WO2008000410A1 - Cxcr2 inhibitors - Google Patents

Cxcr2 inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2008000410A1
WO2008000410A1 PCT/EP2007/005577 EP2007005577W WO2008000410A1 WO 2008000410 A1 WO2008000410 A1 WO 2008000410A1 EP 2007005577 W EP2007005577 W EP 2007005577W WO 2008000410 A1 WO2008000410 A1 WO 2008000410A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
atoms
hydrogen
substituted
carbon atoms
alkyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2007/005577
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Stephanie Hachtel
Juergen Dedio
Josef Pernerstorfer
Stephen Shimshock
Carolina Lanter
Original Assignee
Sanofi-Aventis
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Sanofi-Aventis filed Critical Sanofi-Aventis
Priority to JP2009516960A priority Critical patent/JP5352455B2/en
Priority to EP07764813.7A priority patent/EP2041073B1/en
Publication of WO2008000410A1 publication Critical patent/WO2008000410A1/en
Priority to US12/337,980 priority patent/US8980938B2/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D333/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
    • C07D333/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D333/14—Radicals substituted by singly bound hetero atoms other than halogen
    • C07D333/16—Radicals substituted by singly bound hetero atoms other than halogen by oxygen atoms
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/02—Stomatological preparations, e.g. drugs for caries, aphtae, periodontitis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/16—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/02—Nasal agents, e.g. decongestants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/08—Bronchodilators
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/14—Antitussive agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/02—Drugs for dermatological disorders for treating wounds, ulcers, burns, scars, keloids, or the like
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/04—Antipruritics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/06—Antipsoriatics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/06—Antigout agents, e.g. antihyperuricemic or uricosuric agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/08—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
    • A61P19/10—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease for osteoporosis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P21/00—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/04—Antibacterial agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12—Antivirals
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P33/00—Antiparasitic agents
    • A61P33/02—Antiprotozoals, e.g. for leishmaniasis, trichomoniasis, toxoplasmosis
    • A61P33/06—Antimalarials
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A61P35/04—Antineoplastic agents specific for metastasis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
    • A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/08—Antiallergic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • A61P7/02—Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/08—Vasodilators for multiple indications
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/12—Antihypertensives
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C235/00—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms
    • C07C235/42—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings and singly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C235/66—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings and singly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton with carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings being part of condensed ring systems and singly-bound oxygen atoms, bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/50—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D333/52—Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes
    • C07D333/54—Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14—The ring being saturated
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2602/00—Systems containing two condensed rings
    • C07C2602/02—Systems containing two condensed rings the rings having only two atoms in common
    • C07C2602/04—One of the condensed rings being a six-membered aromatic ring
    • C07C2602/10—One of the condensed rings being a six-membered aromatic ring the other ring being six-membered, e.g. tetraline

Definitions

  • Chemokines are a family of low molecular weight proteins (8-13 kDa) that are classified into four distinct groups depending on the positioning of the cysteine motif at the amino terminus.
  • the family members comprise CXC, CC, XC, and CX3C chemokines of which CXC and CC are the largest and most characterized.
  • the CXC chemokines include interleukin-8 (IL-8), neutrophil-activating protein-2 (NAP-2), growth-related oncogenes GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , epithelial cell-derived neutrophil activating factor-78 (ENA-78), granulocyte chemoattractant protein-2 (GCP-2), ⁇ - interferon-inducible protein-10 ( ⁇ lP-10), interferon-inducible T cell ⁇ -chemoattractant (I- TAC), monokine induced by ⁇ -interferon (Mig) and platelet factor-4 (PF-4).
  • IL-8 interleukin-8
  • NAP-2 neutrophil-activating protein-2
  • ENA-78 epithelial cell-derived neutrophil activating factor-78
  • GCP-2 granulocyte chemoattractant protein-2
  • ⁇ lP-10 ⁇ - interferon-inducible protein-10
  • I- TAC interferon-inducible T cell ⁇ -chem
  • CC chemokines include RANTES (regulated on activation normal T cell expressed and secreted), macrophage inflammatory proteins MIP-1 ⁇ , MIP-1 ⁇ , monocyte chemoattractant proteins MCP-1 , MCP-2, MCP-3 and eotaxin.
  • the XC family - comprises two members, lymphotactin- ⁇ and-lymphotactin- ⁇ , and the CX3C family consists only of a single chemokine named fractalkine (Murphy et al., Pharmacol. Rev. 52: 145-176, 2000).
  • Chemokines mediate their biological effects by binding to cell surface molecules, which belong to the superfamily of seven-transmembrane spanning receptors that signal through coupling to heterotrimeric G proteins. Although most chemokine receptors recognize more than one chemokine, they are almost always restricted to a single subclass. Chemokine receptor binding initiates a cascade of intracellular events of which the first step is the binding of the receptor by its high-affinity ligand. This induces a conformational change leading to a dissociation of the receptor-associated heterotrimeric G proteins into ⁇ and ⁇ subunits.
  • G protein subunits are able to activate various effector proteins, including phospholipases leading to generation of inositol trisphosphate, an increase in cytosolic calcium, and activation of protein kinases.
  • This cascade of intracellular events mediates a wide range of functions in different leukocytes such as chemotaxis, degranulation, oxidative burst, phagocytosis, and lipid mediator synthesis.
  • IL-8 lnterleukin-8
  • IL-8 is a key mediator of immunological reactions in inflammatory disorders such as atherosclerosis, ischemia/reperfusion injury, rheumatoid arthritis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, respiratory distress syndrome, asthma, cystic fibrosis, and psoriasis (Bizarri et al., Curr. Med. Chem. 2: 67-79, 2003).
  • IL-8 is the most characterized member of the CXC subfamily of chemokines. Leukocyte responses to IL-8 are mediated via specific cell surface receptors, CXCR1 and CXCR2.
  • CXCR2 responds to several additional chemokines including growth-related oncogenes GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , neutrophil- activating protein-2 (NAP-2), epithelial cell-derived neutrophil activating factor-78 (ENA-78), and granulocyte chemoattractant protein-2 (GCP-2).
  • the common denominator shared by all chemokines that activate CXCR2 is a Glu-Leu-Arg (ELR) sequence in the amino terminus, which appears to serve as a recognition sequence for receptor binding and activation (Herbert et al., J. Biol. Chem. 266: 18989-18994, 1991).
  • ELR Glu-Leu-Arg
  • CXCR1 and CXCR2 are thought to be important in several acute neutrophil-mediated diseases such as acute respiratory distress syndrome and ischemia/reperfusion injuries, as well as in chronic diseases such as asthma, psoriasis, dermatitis, and arthritis.
  • CXCR2 is also expressed by monocytes.
  • monocyte chemotaxis assay this factor induces calcium flux and respiratory burst in monocytes and enhances adhesion of monocytes in static assays.
  • GRO- ⁇ enhances adhesion of monocytes to stimulated endothelial cells.
  • IL-8 is able to induce firm arrest of monocytes on endothelial cells under conditions of physiological flow (Gerszten et al., Nature 398: 718-723, 1999).
  • CXCR2 is strongly expressed on monocytes and macrophages in atherosclerotic lesions where it is suggested to play a key role in chemoattraction, retension, expansion, and activation of monocytes and macrophages, this strongly suggests that CXCR2 and one or more of its ligands (IL-8, GRO- ⁇ ) play a pathophysiological role in atherosclerosis (Huo et al., J. Clin. Invest. 108: 1307-1314, 2001).
  • IL-8 receptors Apart from neutrophils and monocytes, numerous cell types have been shown to express IL-8 receptors. These cell types include neurons, various cancer cells, keratinocytes, and endothelial cells. Several lines of evidence indicate that IL-8 plays a direct role in angiogenesis via stimulation of CXCR2 expressed on endothelial cells. IL- 8 has been shown to bind specifically to endothelial cells and induce chemotaxis. IL-8 is able to induce neovascularization in the absence of inflammatory responses (Koche et al., Science 258: 1798-1801 , 1992).
  • IL-8 could play a key role in melanoma progression and metastasis as patients with melanoma metastases have elevated serum levels of IL-8.
  • IL-8 is supposed to act as an autocrine growth and metastatic factor for melanoma cells (Schadendorf et al., J. Immunol: 151-157, 1993).
  • chemokine receptors CXCR1 and CXCR2 Due to the wide range of actions of IL-8, such as attraction and activation of neutrophils and monocytes/macrophages as well as promotion of endothelial cell proliferation and cancer cell growth, the inhibition of chemokine receptors CXCR1 and CXCR2 is expected to be beneficial in the prevention and treatment of numerous diseases.
  • chemokine such as, but not limited to IL-8, GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , NAP-2, ENA-78, or GCP-2
  • chemokine such as, but not limited to IL-8, GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , NAP-2, ENA-78, or GCP-2
  • mediated diseases include adult respiratory distress syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, atopic dermatitis, cystic fibrosis, psoriasis, multiple sclerosis, angiogenesis, restenosis, osteoarthritis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, stroke, glomerulonephritis, thrombosis, graft vs. host reaction, allograft rejections, alzheimers disease, malaria, viral infections, traumatic brain injury, pulmonary fibrosis, and cancer.
  • WO 2006/040646 desribes Benzimidazole or Indole amides useful in the treatment of abnormal cell growth, in particular cancer.
  • WO 2006/052722 (Smithkline Beecham) relates to mono or bicyclic amide derivatives of formula (I) useful as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase having a different connecting group and substitution pattern at the condensed ring system.
  • EP 1676834 (Sanofi-Aventis) describes fused aromatic compounds which are different from the present non- aromatic carboxamides derivatives.
  • WO 01/58852 Dompe describes N-(2-aryl- propionyl)amides of formula (I) useful in the inhibition of neutrophils induced by II-8.
  • the invention provides novel compounds represented by the formula I and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, isomers or prodrugs thereof, which are inhibitors of chemokine receptors, in particular of CXC-chemokine receptors, more particular of CXCR2, and therefore useful for the prevention and treatment of chemokine mediated diseases.
  • the invention relates to a compound of formula I
  • R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,
  • R27 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms
  • R28 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, aryl, C(O)H, C(O)alkyl with alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)aryl_;
  • R29 is hydrogen, OH, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl;
  • R30, R31 , R33 and R34 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl;
  • R32 is OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl; 0 and p are, independently of one another, 1 or 2; R7 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)R35;
  • R35 is hydrogen, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl
  • R61 is hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
  • R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2,
  • cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6 ,7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms, and in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl and the optionally condensed cycloalkyl radical, heterocyclyl radical, phenyl radical or heteroaryl radical are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I 1 OH, CN, NO 2 , SF 5 , alkyl having 1 , 2,
  • linker is a linear linker consisting of 3, 4 or 5 carbon atoms, in which 1 or 2 carbon atoms can be replaced by a member of a heteroatom containing group consisting of O, NR19 or S(O)y and which linker may contain 0, 1 or 2 double or triple bonds between carbon atoms within the linker, with the provisos, that 2 of said heteroatom containing groups are separated by at least 2 carbon atoms, that heteroatom containing groups are not adjacent to a double or triple bond within the linker or to a non-aromatic double bond, which might be part of A, that double or triple bonds are not cumulated, and that, if A is connected to the linker via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; and in which linker saturated carbon atoms, which are not adjacent to heteroatom containing groups, which are not adjacent to double or triple bonds within the linker or which are not adjacent to a heteroatom, which might be part of A,
  • R25 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3,4,5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I;
  • R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3,
  • alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -O m -(CH2) n -R26; m is 0, or 1 ; n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
  • R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3,4,5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I; and wherein phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO 2 , SCF 3 , SF 5, alkyl having
  • I I , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 3-, 4-, 5- or 6- membered carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent to the carbon atom, to which R1 and R2 are attached, can be replaced by
  • the formed ring can be saturated or partially unsaturated, and in which the formed ring can optionally be condensed to phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; wherein the formed ring and the condensed phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl radical can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO 2 , SCF 3 , SF 5, or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R58 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)R59;
  • R59 is hydrogen, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenyl; w is 0, 1 or 2; and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
  • R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  • R7 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  • Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-
  • R61 is hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
  • R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon
  • hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13,
  • cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms, and in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl and the optionally condensed cycloalkyl radical, heterocyclyl radical, .
  • phenyl radical or heteroaryl radical are unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SF5, alkyl having 1, 2, 3,
  • 3,4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, -S-alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,4, 5,6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
  • -C(RISRH)-C(R ⁇ ) C(RIS)-C(RISRM)-O-, -C(R13R14)-C ⁇ C-C(R13R14)-O-,
  • -C(R ⁇ ) C(RIS)-C(RISRH)-C(RISRH)-O-, -C ⁇ C-C(R13RH)-C(RI 3RH)-O-; -C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13RH)-O-C(R13R14)-, -C(R11R12)-C(R13RH)- O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)- or -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-; with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker B via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; R11 andR12 are, independently of one another
  • hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4, 5,6,7
  • alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen
  • R1 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms
  • R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or phenyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -O m -(CH2) n -R26; m is 0, or 1 ; n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
  • R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 3-, 4, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, which can be condensed to phenyl; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 4-, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent to the carbon atom, to which R1 and R2 are attached, is replaced by -O-, -NH- or -S -; and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or pro
  • R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl or Br;
  • Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
  • R61 , R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen;
  • R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
  • A is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to form a naphthyl or an indanyl; in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, heteroaryl or the optionally formed naphthyl or ind
  • 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
  • -C(RI I R ⁇ )-C(RISRM)-C C-, -O-C(R13R14)-C ⁇ C-, -C(RI I R ⁇ )-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RI SRIe)-C(RI SRIe)-, -C(RI I R ⁇ )-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-, -O-C(R13RM)-C(RI 5R16)-C(R13RM)-O-,
  • R11 - R18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4 carbon atoms
  • R19 is H or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
  • R1 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  • R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, phenyl or benzyl; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cyclopentene ring or indene; or
  • R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a tetrahydro- thiophene or tetrahydro-thiopyrane ring;
  • Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
  • R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 ,
  • R61 to R62 are not hydrogen
  • R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I 1 alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms
  • A is cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl;
  • B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RH R ⁇ )-C(RI SRIe)-C(RI SRM)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RI I R ⁇ )-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-, or -C(RI SRM)-O-C(RI SRM)-C(RI SRM)-O-,
  • R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl; R1 is methyl or ethyl; and
  • R2 is methyl or ethyl
  • ⁇ RI and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclobutane or cyclopentane ring;
  • R3 and R4 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F;
  • R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen;
  • R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  • A is cyclohexyl, phenyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl;
  • B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RI I R ⁇ )-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-
  • R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl; R1 is methyl; and R2 is methyl or ethyl;
  • R3 and R4 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F;
  • Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)- , R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen;
  • A is cyclohexyl, phenyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl;
  • B is -C(RI I R ⁇ )-C(RISRH)-O-, -0-C(RI SRM)-C(RI SRH)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O or -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-;
  • R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl; R1 is methyl; and R2 is methyl or ethyl;
  • Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-
  • R61 is hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
  • R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen;
  • R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in - - which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,
  • hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, NO2, CN or SCF ⁇ .
  • Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S- -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C
  • R61 , R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen;
  • R65, ⁇ R66, R67 ⁇ and R68 ⁇ are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl 1 Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms.
  • Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
  • R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or
  • R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; more preferably, R61 and R62 are hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; preferably R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; more preferably, hydrogen.
  • Y " " is ⁇ -C ⁇ (R61 R62 ⁇ )-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; preferably R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; more preferably, Y is -CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-.
  • Y is attached with its right hand side to the carbon atom connected to X and with its left hand side to the other carbon atom.
  • the compounds of formula I A is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms; preferably, the said phenyl is not condensed or condensed to form a naphthyl or an indanyl, more preferably, the said phenyl is not condensed; and in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl and the optionally condensed cycloalkyl radical, heterocyclyl radical, phenyl radical or heteroaryl radical are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 ,
  • 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, -S-alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms.
  • compounds of formula I A is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to form a naphthyl or an indanyl, more preferably, the said phenyl is not condensed; in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, heteroaryl or the optionally formed naphthyl or indanyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl 1 Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SF5, SCF3, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
  • 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; preferably they are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, alkyl having 1 , 2 or 3 carbon atoms in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms.
  • A is cyclohexyl, piperidyl, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl, thienyl, pyridinyl or imidazolyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, alkyl having 1 , 2 or 3 carbon atoms in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; in which pyridinyl is unsubstituted or substituted by Cl; preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 radical selected from F, Cl, methyl or trifluoromethyl; more preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by fluorine.
  • A is cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl; preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 radical selected from F, Cl, methyl or trifluoromethyl; more preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by fluorine.
  • A is cyclohexyl, phenyl or thienyl, in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl; preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 radical selected from F, Cl, methyl or trifluoromethyl; more preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by fluorine.
  • A is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms in which the said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms.
  • Representative examples for condensed radicals resulting from the mentioned combinations are given in the list below.
  • Cycloalkyl-phenyl Bicyclo[4.2.0]octa-1 ,3,5-triene, indane, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene, 6,7,8,9- tetrahydro-5H-benzocycloheptene, 5,6,7,8,9, lO-hexahydro-benzocyclooctene;
  • Heterocyclyl-phenyl 2,3-Dihydro-benzofuran, benzo[1 ,3]dioxole, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinoline, 2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- ⁇ H-benzo[b]azepine, 2,3-dihydro-benzo[d]isoxazole;
  • Heteroaryl-heteroaryl Thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine, thieno[2,3-d]isoxazole, [1 ,6]naphthyridine, imidazo[1 ,2- a]pyridine, furo[2,3-b]pyridine.
  • condensed radicals are naphtyl or indanyl. All these examples may be substituted as mentioned above.
  • cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl are used here interchangeable for being either directly attached as a substituent or being the condensed radical.
  • 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6, 7,8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,
  • R13, R14, R17andR18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6, 7,8,9, 10, 11,
  • R15andR16 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen
  • R44, R45 and R46 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkyl having 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; y is 0, 1 or 2.
  • a compound of formula I B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-,
  • R11 and R12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having
  • I I , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, g, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3,4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine 5 atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which
  • 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or
  • R13, R14, R17and R18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2, 3,4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11,
  • 20 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen
  • 25 atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms
  • R15and R16 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F,
  • R19 is H or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
  • R11 andR12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having
  • hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,8,9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen
  • 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
  • R13, R14R17and R18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2,
  • R15andR16 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F,
  • 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 1 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or
  • B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RH R ⁇ )-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-,
  • R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4 carbon atoms, preferably alkyl being methyl, more preferably R11-R16 are hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen.
  • R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4 carbon atoms, preferably alkyl being methyl, more preferably R11-R16 are hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen.
  • R11- R18 are, independently of each other, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4 carbon atoms, preferably alkyl being methyl, more preferably R11-R18 are hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen.
  • R19 is hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen. Also, within the embodiments of B those are preferred, wherein y is 0.
  • R11-R19 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen.
  • Linker B is attached with its left hand side to the residue A and with its right hand side to the ring system.
  • R1 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms which can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -Oj-(CH2)j-R25; i is O or i ; j is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
  • R25 is hydrogen or phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3,4,5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; preferably, R1 is not hydrogen; and R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or phenyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I 1 -O m -(CH2) n -R26; m is 0, or 1 ; n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3; R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, ccycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted
  • the formed ring and the optionally condensed phenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO 2 , SCF 3 , SF 5, or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or, in another embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 4-, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent to the carbon atom to which R1 and R2 are attached, is replaced by -O-, -NR58- or -S(O) W , ar
  • R58 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)R58;
  • R59 is hydrogen, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenyl; preferably, R58 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  • w is 0, 1 or 2; preferably w is 0.
  • R1 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; preferably, R1 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; and
  • R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or phenyl; wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -O m -(CH2) n -R26; m is 0, or 1 ; n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
  • R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I; preferably, R26 is hydrogen or phenyl; or, in another preferred embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 3-, 4, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, which can be condensed to phenyl; preferably the ring is not condensed; or, in another preferred embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 4-, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent ot the carbon atom to which R1 and
  • R1 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms
  • R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, phenyl or benzyl; or, in another more preferred embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cyclopentene ring or indene; 15 preferably R1 and R2 form a cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane,
  • R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a tetrahydro- 20 thiophene or tetrahydro-thiopyrane ring.
  • R1 is methyl or ethyl; more preferably, methyl; 25 and
  • R2 is methyl or ethyl or, in another even more preferred embodiment,
  • R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclobutane or 30 cyclopentane ring.
  • R1 is methyl
  • R2 is methyl or ethyl; more preferably, methyl.
  • one or more or all of the groups contained in the compounds of formula I can independently of each other have any of the given, preferred, more preferred or most preferred definitions of the groups specified above or any one or some of the specific denotations which are comprised by the definitions of the groups and specified above, all combinations of given or preferred definitions, more preferred or most preferred and/or specific denotations being a subject of the present invention.
  • the compounds of the formula I can be present in the form of their salts.
  • An overview of pharmaceutically employed salts can be found in the "Handbook of Pharmaceutical Salts", edited by P. Heinrich Stahl, Camille G. Wermuth, Verlag Helvetica Chimica Acta, Switzerland, 2002.
  • Suitable base addition salts are salts of all pharmacologically acceptable bases, for example alkali metal, earth alkali metal or metal salts, preferably sodium, potassium, magnesium, calcium or zink salts, or as ammonium salts, for example as salts with ammonia or organic amines or amino acids, preferably as salts formed with ammonia, arginine, benethamine, benzathine, choline, deanol, diethanolamine, diethylamine, 2-(diethylamino)-ethanol, ethanolamine, ethylendiamine, N-methyl-glucamine, hydrabamine, 1 H-imidazole, lysine, 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)- morpholine, piperazine, 1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-pyrrolidine, triethanolamine or tromethamine; If the compounds contain a basic group, they are capable of forming salts with acid, for example halides, in particular hydrochlorides, hydrobro
  • inventive compounds contain one or more centers of asymmetry, these may independently of one another have the S and the R configuration.
  • the compounds may be in the form of optical isomers, of diastereomers, of racemates or of mixtures thereof in any ratio.
  • the compounds of the formula I according to the invention can contain mobile hydrogen atoms, that is be present in various tautomeric forms.
  • the present invention relates to all the tautomers of the compounds of the formula I.
  • the present invention furthermore encompasses derivatives of compounds of the formula I, for example solvates, such as hydrates and adducts with alcohols, esters, prodrugs and other physiologically tolerated derivatives of compounds of the formula I, and also active metabolites of compounds of the formula I. Further the invention contains all crystal modifications of compounds of formula I.
  • the invention relates, in particular, to prodrugs of the compounds of the formula I which are not necessarily pharmacologically active in vitro but which are converted in vivo, under physiological conditions, into active compounds of the formula I, for example by hydrolysis in blood.
  • suitable prodrugs for the compounds of the formula I that is chemically modified derivatives of the compounds of the formula I possessing properties which have been improved in a desired manner. Further details with regard to prodrugs can be found, for example, in Fleisher et al., Advanced Drug Delivery Reviews 19 (1996) 115-130; Design of Prodrugs, H. Bundgaard, Ed., Elsevier, 1985; or H. Bundgaard, Drugs of the Future 16 (1991 ) 443.
  • Prodrugs which are especially suitable for the compounds of the formula I are ester prodrugs of carboxylic acid groups, amide prodrugs of carboxylic acid groups and alcohol prodrugs of carboxylic acid groups as well as acyl prodrugs and carbamate prodrugs of acylatable nitrogen-containing groups such as amino groups, amidino groups and guanidino groups.
  • acyl prodrugs or carbamate prodrugs a hydrogen atom which is located on a nitrogen atom is replaced with an acyl group or carbamate group.
  • ester prodrugs and amide prodrugs which may be prepared from the carboxylic acid group in a compound of formula I and which may be mentioned are (C-
  • the methyl and ethyl esters of the compounds listed above are included.
  • Alkyl radicals are linear, ie. a straight-chain, or branched hydrocarbons, which, where indicated, contain a specified number of carbon atoms, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4 atoms, 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atoms or 1 , 2, 3 , 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms. This also applies if they carry substituents or occur as substituents of other radicals, for example in alkoxy, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, fluoroalkyl or -S-alkyl radicals.
  • Preferred alkyl radicals are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl and isobutyl.
  • alkyl radicals may be replaced by fluorine atoms to form fluoroalkyl radicals.
  • fluorine atoms examples are difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, pentafluoroethyl, 2,2,2- thfluoroethyl; 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl; 3,3,3-trifluorobutyl or 4,4,4-trifluorbutyl.
  • Cycloalkyl radicals are hydrocarbon rings, which, where indicated, contain a specified number of carbon atoms, for example 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of cycloalkyl groups are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl.
  • Cycloalkyl radicals may be unsubstituted or be substituted one or more times, for example once, twice or three times, by identical or different specified radicals in identical or different positions. Cycloalkyl radicals can be saturated or partly unsaturated (contain double bonds).
  • a cycloalkyl radical may contain zero, one or two double bonds. This also applies if they carry substituents or occur as substituents of other radicals, for example in the radical cycloalkylalkyl.
  • a cycloalky radical may be condensed to a cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl radical.
  • a cycloalkylalkyl or cycloalkylalkoxy radical the number of carbon atoms has been given, this is the sum of the number of the carbon atoms in the cycloalkyl and in the alkyl or alkoxy radical, respectively.
  • Heterocyclyl radicals or heterocycle radicals are hydrocarbon ring compounds, which where indicated, contain a specified number of carbon atoms, for example 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms or 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, respectively, in which one or more ring atoms are replaced by oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms or nitrogen atoms, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, 1 or 2 oxygen atoms, 1 or 2 sulfur atoms or a combination of various heteroatoms.
  • Heterocyclyl radicals can be saturated or partly unsaturated (contain double bonds). For example a heterocyclyl radical may contain zero, one or two double bonds.
  • heterocyclyl radicals may be attached at all positions, for example at the 1 position, 2 position, 3 position, 4 position, 5 position, 6 position, 7 position or 8 position.
  • Heterocycle radicals may be unsubstituted or be substituted one or more times, for example once, twice or three times, by identical or different specified radicals in identical or different positions. Substitutions can occur on free carbon atoms or on nitrogen atoms.
  • heterocycles are oxirane, aziridine, tetrahydrofurane, tetrahydropyrane, dioxolane, for example 1 ,3-dioxolane, dioxane, for example 1 ,4- dioxan, piperidine, pyrrolidin, imidazolidine, triazolidine, hexahydropyrimidine, piperazine, tetrahydropyridazine, thazinane, for example, 1 ,3,5-triazinane, 1 ,2,3- triazinane or 1 ,2, 4-triazinane, tetrahydrothiophene, tetrahydrothiopyrane, dithiolane, for example 1 ,3-dithiolane, dithiane, thiazolidine, oxazolidine, oxathiolane, for example 1 ,3-oxathiolane, morpholine or thio
  • aryl means phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl and indenyl.
  • the aryl radical may be unsubstituted or be substituted one or more times, for example once, twice, three or four times, by identical or different specified radicals. If an aryl radical is substituted, it preferably has one, two or three identical or different substituents. This likewise applies to substituted aryl radicals in groups such as arylalky. Where indicated, aryl radicals may be condensed to e.g. a cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl radical.
  • Heteroaryl radicals are aromatic 5 or 6 -membered carbon ring compounds, in which one or more ring atoms are replaced by oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms or nitrogen atoms, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4 nitrogen atoms, 1 oxygen atom, 1 sulfur atom or a combination of various heteroatoms.
  • the heteroaryl radicals may be attached by all positions, for example at the 1 position, 2 position, 3 position, 4 position, 5 position or 6 position.
  • Heteroaryls may be unsubstituted or substituted one or more times, for example once, twice, three or four times, by identical or different specified radicals. This applies likewise to heteroaryl radicals such as, for example, in the radical heteroarylalkyl.
  • heteroaryls are furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, triazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl or tetrazolyl, in particular pyridyl, thienyl or imidazolyl.
  • Pyridyl stands both for 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl
  • Thienyl stands both for 2- and 3-thienyl.
  • a heteroaryl radical may be condensed to e.g. a cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl radical.
  • variable e. g. aryl, R1
  • its definition on each occurrence is independent of its definition at every other occurrence.
  • combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds.
  • the invention further relates to the following processes for preparing the compounds of the formula I.
  • R1 and R2 are defined as in formula I, R' is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, R-U is A-B1-L or A-B1-OH and R- is A-B1-, wherein A is defined as in formula I and -B1- is defined in a manner so that
  • U is OH or L, wherein L is a leaving group, which can undergo nucleophilic substitution with an amine.
  • the procedure for preparing the compounds of the formula I is initially a coupling of an amino compound of formula IV with an acid of formula III for preparing the compound of formula V generally in the presence of an coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example thethylamine or H ⁇ nig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in an aprotic polar solvent such as, for example, DMF.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from -20°C to 80°, more preferably from 0 0 C to 20 °C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • L is a leaving group which can undergo nucleophilic substitution, for example Cl, Br, I or OTos.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from 20 0 C to 150°.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • reaction of the compound of formula V with R-OH can be carried out under Mitsunobu conditions, in the presence of, for example, triphenylphosphine and diethylazodicarboxylate (DEAD) or diphenyl-2-pyridylphoshine and diisopropylazodicarboxylate (DIAD).
  • DEAD triphenylphosphine and diethylazodicarboxylate
  • DIAD diphenyl-2-pyridylphoshine and diisopropylazodicarboxylate
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from OX to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 25 0 C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the cleavage of the ester of formula Vl to the acid of formula Ia can be achieved in a manner known by the person skilled in the art, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or for example by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid in case of tertiary alkyl esters.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from 0 0 C to 160 0 C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • compounds Vl or Ia in Scheme 1 which contain within R triple bonds or non-aromatic double bonds, can be (partially) reduced, so that triple bonds are converted to double bonds, or so that triple bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that triple bonds and non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds.
  • These transformations can be carried out in analogy to the processes which are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art, for example by (partial) hydrogenation of said compounds in the presence of homogenous or heterogenous catalysts.
  • R1 and R2 are defined as in formula I 1
  • R' is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms
  • R" is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or aryl
  • R-Z is A-B1-L or A-B1-OH and R- is A-B1-, wherein A is defined as in formula I and -B1- is defined in a manner so that -B1-O- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I
  • U is OH or L, wherein L is a leaving group, which can undergo nucleophilic substitution with an amine.
  • L is a leaving group which can undergo nucleophilic substitution, for example Cl, Br, I or OTos.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from 20°C to 150°.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200°C, preferably from 0 0 C to 80°, more preferably from 0 0 C to 25 0 C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the subsequent cleavage of the ester of formula VIII to the acid of formula IX can be achieved in a manner known by the person skilled in the art, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide, for example in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or by the use of an acid, like thfluoroacetic acid, for example in case of tertiary alkyl esters.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200 0 C, preferably from 0°C to 160°C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h.
  • the resulting compound of formula IX can be coupled with the amino compound of formula IV to form the compound of formula Vl generally in the presence of an coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example triethylamine or H ⁇ nig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in an aprotic polar solvents such as, for example, DMF.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200°C, preferably from -20°C to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 20 °C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the cleavage of the ester of formula Vl to the acid of formula Ia in can be achieved as mentioned above, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide, for example in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid, for example in case of tertiary alkyl esters.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from 0 0 C to 160.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • compounds Ia, Vl, VIII or IX in Scheme 2 which contain within R triple bonds or non-aromatic double bonds, can be (partially) reduced, so that triple bonds are converted to double bonds, or so that triple bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that triple bonds and non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds.
  • These transformations can be carried out in analogy to the processes which are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art, for example by (partial) hydrogenation of said compounds in the presence of homogenous or heterogenous catalysts.
  • W is halogen, for example I, Br or Cl, or triflate, mesylate or tosylate
  • R' is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms
  • -B2- is defined in a manner so that -B2-NR19- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I,
  • -B4- is defined in a manner, so that -B4-C ⁇ C- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I
  • R17 and R18 are substituents at a carbon atom being part of a double bond as defined for B in formula I and R19 is defined as in formula I,
  • R'" is H or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, or alternatively both R'" form, together with the oxygen atoms they are attached to ⁇ nd with the boron _ atom the oxygen atoms are attached to, a five, six or seven membered ring, which can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 alkyl groups,
  • R"" is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms
  • Hal is halogen, for example I, Br or Cl.
  • the procedure for preparing the compounds of the formula I is initially a coupling of an amino compound of formula IV with an acid of formula X for preparing the compound of formula Xl generally in the presence of a coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example triethylamine or H ⁇ nig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in an aprotic polar solvent such as, for example, DMF.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from -20 0 C to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 20 °C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • a compound of formula V can be converted into a compound of formula Xl, in which W is defined as triflate, tosylate or mesylate, by reacting it with an anhydride or chloride of trifluoromethane sulfonic acid, para-toluene sulfonic acid or methyl sulfonic acid in the presence of a suitable base, for example triethylamine in an appropriate solvent, for example dichloromethane.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -80 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from -20 0 C to 80°, more preferably from 0 0 C to 20 °C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the transformation of the compound of formula Xl to the compound of formula XII can be achieved by reacting with a reagent R-V, often under inert conditions and in an appropriate solvent, in the presence of a suitable catalytic system, which can contain a palladium and/or copper complex and/or salt, for example
  • Pd2dba3, Pd(Ph3)4, Pd(OAc)2 or CuI optionally additional ligands as, for example, phosphine, amine or carbene ligands, and optionally auxiliaries like amines, pyridine, quaternary ammonium salts, CsF, Ag2CO3, Na2CO3, K2CO3, CS2CO3, NaOtBu,
  • the reaction _ temperature in this_case is generally from -30 0 C to 250 0 C, preferably from 0 0 G to 250°, more preferably from 20 0 C to 200 0 C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the cleavage of the ester of formula XII to the acid of formula Ib can be achieved in a manner known by the person skilled in the art, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or for example by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid in case of tertiary alkyl esters.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from 0 0 C to 160 0 C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • compounds Ib or XII in Scheme 3, which contain within R triple bonds or non-aromatic double bonds, can be (partially) reduced, so that triple bonds are converted to double bonds, or so that triple bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that triple bonds and non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds.
  • transformations can be carried out in analogy to the processes which are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art, for example by (partial) hydrogenation of said compounds in the presence of homogenous or heterogenous catalysts.
  • -B2- is defined in a manner so that -B2-NR19- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I,
  • -B4 is defined in a manner, so that -B4-C ⁇ C- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I
  • R17, R18 are substituents at a carbon atom being part of a double bond as defined for B in formula I and R19 is defined as in formula I,
  • R'" is H or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, or alternatively both R'" form, together with the oxygen atoms they are attached to and with the boron atom the oxygen atoms are attached to, a five, six or seven membered ring, which can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 alkyl groups,
  • R"" is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms
  • Hal is halogen, for example I, Br or Cl.
  • the procedure for preparing the compounds of the formula I is initially a transformation of the compound of formula XIII to the compound of formula XIV which can be achieved by reacting with a reagent R-V, often under inert conditions and in an appropriate solvent, in the presence of a suitable catalytic system, which can contain a 5 palladium and/or copper complex and/or salt, for example Pd2dba3, Pd(Ph3)4,
  • Pd(OAc)2 or CuI optionally additional ligands as, for example, phosphine, amine or carbene ligands, and optionally auxiliaries like amines, pyridine, quaternary ammonium salts, CsF, Ag 2 CO3, Na 2 COa, K2CO3, CS2CO3, NaOtBu, KOtBu, NaOAc, KOAc,
  • additional ligands as, for example, phosphine, amine or carbene ligands, and optionally auxiliaries like amines, pyridine, quaternary ammonium salts, CsF, Ag 2 CO3, Na 2 COa, K2CO3, CS2CO3, NaOtBu, KOtBu, NaOAc, KOAc,
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the subsequent cleavage of the ester of formula XIV to the acid of formula XV can be
  • reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200 0 C, preferably from 0°C to 160 0 C.
  • 20 is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h.
  • a transformation of a compound of formula X to the compound of formula XV can be achieved by reacting with a reagent R-V, often under inert conditions and in an appropriate solvent, in the presence of a suitable catalytic system, which can contain a palladium and/or copper complex and/or salt, for example Pd2dba3,
  • Pd(Ph3)4, Pd(OAc) 2 or CuI optionally additional ligands as, for example, phosphine, amine or carbene ligands, and optionally auxiliaries like amines, pyridine, quaternary ammonium salts, CsF, Ag 2 COs, Na 2 CO3, K2CO3, Cs 2 CO3, NaOtBu, KOtBu, NaOAc,
  • additional ligands as, for example, phosphine, amine or carbene ligands, and optionally auxiliaries like amines, pyridine, quaternary ammonium salts, CsF, Ag 2 COs, Na 2 CO3, K2CO3, Cs 2 CO3, NaOtBu, KOtBu, NaOAc,
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 250°C, preferably from 0°C to 250°, more preferably from 30 20 0 C to 200 0 C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the resulting compound of formula XV can be coupled with the amino compound of formula IV to form the compound of formula XII generally in the presence of a coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example triethylamine or H ⁇ nig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in aprotic polar solvents such as, for example, DMF.
  • a coupling agent for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example triethylamine or H ⁇ nig's base
  • an appropriate solvent in particular in aprotic polar solvents such as, for example, DMF.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from -20 0 C to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 20 °C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the cleavage of the ester of formula XII to the acid of formula Ib in can be achieved as mentioned above, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide, for example in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid, for example in case of tertiary alkyl esters.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200°C, preferably from 0 0 C to 160.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to
  • compounds Ib, XII, XIV or XV in Scheme 4 which contain within R triple bonds or non-aromatic double bonds, can be (partially) reduced, so that triple bonds are converted to double bonds, or so that triple bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that triple bonds and non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds.
  • These transformations can be carried out in analogy to the processes which are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art, for example by
  • R1 and R2 are defined as in formula I 1
  • R' is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms
  • R-U is A-BI-L or A-BI-OH
  • R- is A-BI-, wherein A is defined as in formula I and -B1- is defined in a manner so that -B1-O- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I
  • U is OH or L 1 wherein L is a leaving group, which can undergo nucleophilic substitution with an amine.
  • Pg is a protecting group for (aromatic) hydroxy functions, which has an ortho-directing effect in a metalation reaction, for example a lithiation, and which can be cleaved in the presence of a primary or secondary alkyl ester and an amide, for example Pg is a methoxymethyl group.
  • the procedure for preparing the compounds of the formula I is initially a protection of a hydroxy group of the compound of formula XVI with a protecting group Pg, which has an ortho-directing effect in a metalation reaction, for example a lithiation, and which can be cleaved in the presence of a primary or secondary alkyl ester and an amide, for example Pg is a methoxymethyl group.
  • the protection of a compound of formula XVI to the compound of formula XVII can be achieved by adding, for example methoxymethylchloride or -bromide in the presence of a suitable base, for example sodium hydride in a suitable solvent, for example DMF or THF.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200°C, preferably from 20 0 C to 150°.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the transformation of the compound of formula XVII to the compound of formula XVIII can be achieved by a metallation ortho to the hydroxy group protected with an ortho-directing protecting group and a carboxylation; this can be achieved by reacting the compound of formula XVII in a suitable solvent, for example diethyl ether or THF, with a metallation reagent, for example a lithiation reagent as n-butyllithium, sec-butyl-lithium or tert-butyllithium, optionally in the presence of a chelating agent, such as, for example, N,N,N',N'-tetramethylethylenediamine and subsequently, for example, with carbon dioxide.
  • a metallation reagent for example a lithiation reagent as n-butyllithium, sec-butyl-lithium or tert-butyllithium, optionally in the presence of a chelating agent, such as, for example, N,N,N',
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -100 0 C to 150°C, preferably from -80°C to 100°, more preferably from -80°C to 20 0 C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the next transformation is a coupling of an amino compound of formula IV with an acid of formula XVIII for preparing the compound of formula XIX generally in the presence of an coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example triethylamine or H ⁇ nig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in an aprotic polar solvent such as, for example, DMF.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from -20°C to 80°, more preferably from 0 0 C to 20 0 C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the subsequent transformation is a cleavge of the ortho directing protecting group Pg of the compound of formula XIX to the compound or formula V. This can be achieved, for example in the case, where Pg is a methoxymethyl group by reacting the compound of formula XIX in the presence of an acid, for example hydrochloric acid, in a suitable slovent as for example, THF and isopropanol.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from 0°C to 200°C, preferably from 20 0 C to 80°C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • L is a leaving group which can undergo nucleophilic substitution, for example Cl, Br, I or OTos.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200 0 C, preferably from 20°C to 150°.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200 0 C, preferably from 0°C to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 25 °C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the cleavage of the ester of formula Vl to the acid of formula Ia in can be achieved in a manner known by the person skilled in the art, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or for example by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid in case of tertiary alkyl esters.
  • the reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30 0 C to 200 0 C, preferably from 0 0 C to 160 0 C.
  • the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
  • the compounds of formula Ia and Ib are contained in the compound of formula I.
  • the workup and optionally the purification of the products and/or intermediates are effected by the customary methods such as extraction, chromatography or crystallization and the customary dryings.
  • Functional groups in the starting compounds may be present in protected form or in the form of precursors, and then be converted into the desired groups in the compounds of the formula I prepared by the process described above.
  • Corresponding protective group techniques are known to the skilled artisan. It is likewise possible for appropriate functional groups to be derivatized by methods known to the skilled artisan.
  • Another aspect of the invention is the use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of chemokine mediated diseases.
  • the invention further relates to the use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of a chemokine mediated disease, wherein the chemokine binds to a CXC receptor.
  • Another aspect of the invention is the use of a compound of the formula I and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of a chemokine mediated disease, wherein the chemokine binds to a CXCR2 and/or CXCR1 receptor, in particular to a CXCR2 receptor.
  • the invention further relates to the use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of rheumatoid arthritis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, adult or acute respiratory distress syndrome, asthma, atherosclerosis, myocardial and renal ischemia/reperfusion injury, peripheral limb ischemia/reperfusion injury, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, meconium apriration syndrome, atopic dermatitis, cystic fibrosis, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, multiple sclerosis, angiogenesis, restenosis, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, stroke, glomerulonephritis, thrombosis, graft vs.
  • the invention further relates to the use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in "combination " with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of acute and chronic inflammatory diseases such as atherosclerosis, ischemia/reperfusion injuries, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, asthma, and rheumatoid arthritis, chemokine (such as, but not limited to IL-8, GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , GRO- ⁇ , NAP-2, ENA-78, or GCP-2) mediated diseases which include adult respiratory distress syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, atopic dermatitis, cystic fibrosis, psoriasis, dermatitis, multiple sclerosis, angiogenesis, restenosis, osteoarthritis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, stroke,
  • certain compounds of formula I may have utility as antagonists of the CX3CR1 receptor.
  • Such compounds are expected to be particularly useful in the treatment of disorders within the central and peripheral nervous system and other conditions characterized by an activation of microglia and/or infiltration of leukocytes (e.g. stroke/ischemia and head trauma).
  • a medicine or pharmaceutical composition for human or veterinary use comprising an effective amount of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof, together with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and additives, alone or in combination with other active pharmaceutical ingredients or medicaments.
  • Medicaments which comprise a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically 10 acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof can in this connection be administered, for example, orally, parenterally, intravenously, rectally, transdermal ⁇ or by inhalation, the preferred administration being dependent on the particular characteristics of the disorder.
  • the compounds of the formula I may moreover be used alone or together with pharmaceutical excipients, both in veterinary medicine and in human medicine.
  • the medicaments generally comprise active ingredients of the formula I and/or a " " " pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof in an amount of from 0.01 mg to 1 g per dose unit.
  • excipients suitable for the desired pharmaceutical formulation are familiar to the 20 skilled worker on the basis of his expert knowledge.
  • solvents, gel formers, suppository bases, tablet excipients, and other active ingredient carriers it is possible to use, for example, antioxidants, dispersants, emulsifiers, antifoams, flavorings, preservatives, solubilizers or colors.
  • the active compounds are mixed with additives suitable for this purpose, such as carriers, stabilizers or inert diluents, and converted by conventional methods into suitable dosage forms such as tablets, coated tablets, hard gelatin capsules, aqueous, alcoholic or oily solutions.
  • additives suitable for this purpose such as carriers, stabilizers or inert diluents, and converted by conventional methods into suitable dosage forms such as tablets, coated tablets, hard gelatin capsules, aqueous, alcoholic or oily solutions.
  • suitable dosage forms such as tablets, coated tablets, hard gelatin capsules, aqueous, alcoholic or oily solutions.
  • inert carriers which can be used are gum arabic, magnesia, magnesium carbonate, potassium
  • phosphate, lactose, glucose or starch especially corn starch. It is moreover possible for the preparation to take place both as dry granules and as wet granules.
  • suitable oily carriers or solvents are vegetable or animal oils such as sunflower oil or fish liver oil.
  • the active compounds used are converted, if desired with the substances customary for this purpose, such as solubilizers, emulsifiers or other excipients, into a solution, suspension or emulsion.
  • suitable solvents are: water, physiological saline or alcohols, e.g. ethanol, propanol, glycerol, as well as sugar solutions such as glucose or mannitol solutions, or else a mixture of the various solvents mentioned.
  • Suitable as pharmaceutical formulation for administration in the form of aerosols or sprays are, for example, solutions, suspensions or emulsions of the active ingredient of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof in a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent such as, in particular, ethanol or water, or a mixture of such solvents.
  • the formulation may, if required, also contain other pharmaceutical excipients such as surfactants, emulsifiers and stabilizers, and a propellant gas.
  • Such a preparation normally contains the active ingredient in a concentration of about 0.1 to 10, in particular of about 0.3 to 3% by weight.
  • the dosage of the active ingredient of the formula I to be administered, and the frequency of administration, depend on the potency and duration of action of the compounds used; additionally also on the nature and severity of the disorder to be treated and on the sex, age, weight and individual responsiveness of the mammal to be treated.
  • the daily dose of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof for a patient weighing about 75 kg is at least 0.001 mg/kg, preferably 0.01 mg/kg, to a maximum of 50 mg/kg, preferably 1 mg/kg, of body weight.
  • a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof for a patient weighing about 75 kg is at least 0.001 mg/kg, preferably 0.01 mg/kg, to a maximum of 50 mg/kg, preferably 1 mg/kg, of body weight.
  • higher and, in particular, more frequent dosages may also be necessary, e.g. up to 4 single doses a day.
  • Up to 700 mg a day may be necessary, in particular on i.v. administration, for example for a patient with infarction in the intensive care unit, and the compounds of the invention can be administered by infusion.
  • the activity of the compounds of the present invention can be determined in the following manner.
  • the assay is based on the detection of intracellular calcium changes detected by the selective, calcium-chelating dye, Fluo-4 (Molecular Probes).
  • Fluo-4 Molecular Probes
  • a large fluorescence intensity increase is observed upon calcium association with Fluo-4.
  • the dye is delivered to the cell interior using an acetoxymethylester form of Fluo-4, where the intracellular esterase activity results in the charged species being released and trapped within the cytoplasm of the cell.
  • influx of calcium to this cytoplasmic pocket, via release from intracellular pools and the phospholipase C cascade can be detected.
  • activation of this chemokine receptor is directed into this phospholipase C cascade resulting in intracellular calcium mobilization.
  • 6 protein are maintained in a log phase of growth at 37°C and 5% CO2 in the following media: Iscove's, 10% FBS, 1X Penicillin-Streptomycin, 400 ⁇ g/ml G418 and 350 ⁇ g/ml Zeocin. Approximately 24-48 hours prior to the assay, 20,000-30,000 cells/well are plated onto a 96-well black/clear bottomed assay plate (Becton Dickinson) with a well volume of 180 ⁇ l.
  • Becton Dickinson Becton Dickinson
  • the culture medium is carefully removed and replaced by 100 ⁇ l/well dye solution (4 ⁇ M Fluo-4 in 135 mM NaCI, 5 mM KCI, 1 mM magnesium sulphate, 5 mM glucose, 20 mM hepes, 2.5 mM probenecid; pH 7.4).
  • Cells are incubated for 1 h at 37°C, and then washed 3x with buffer. After washing 90 ⁇ l
  • IC50 value of a compound can be determined by calculation of % inhibition of total calcium response to the chemokine.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Dermatology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Tropical Medicine & Parasitology (AREA)
  • Communicable Diseases (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Vascular Medicine (AREA)
  • Psychiatry (AREA)
  • Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
  • Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
  • Transplantation (AREA)
  • Virology (AREA)
  • Otolaryngology (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)

Abstract

The invention relates to compounds of the formula (I), in which R1, R2, A, B, X and Y have the meanings indicated in the claims, and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof. Because of their properties as inhibitors of chemokine receptors, especially as CXCR2 inhibitors, the compounds of the formula I and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts and prodrugs thereof are suitable for the prevention and treatment of chemokine mediated diseases.

Description

CXCR2 inhibitors
Chemokines are a family of low molecular weight proteins (8-13 kDa) that are classified into four distinct groups depending on the positioning of the cysteine motif at the amino terminus. The family members comprise CXC, CC, XC, and CX3C chemokines of which CXC and CC are the largest and most characterized. The CXC chemokines include interleukin-8 (IL-8), neutrophil-activating protein-2 (NAP-2), growth-related oncogenes GRO-α, GRO-β, GRO-γ, epithelial cell-derived neutrophil activating factor-78 (ENA-78), granulocyte chemoattractant protein-2 (GCP-2), γ- interferon-inducible protein-10 (γlP-10), interferon-inducible T cell α-chemoattractant (I- TAC), monokine induced by γ-interferon (Mig) and platelet factor-4 (PF-4). CC chemokines include RANTES (regulated on activation normal T cell expressed and secreted), macrophage inflammatory proteins MIP-1α, MIP-1 β, monocyte chemoattractant proteins MCP-1 , MCP-2, MCP-3 and eotaxin. The XC family - comprises two members, lymphotactin-α and-lymphotactin-β, and the CX3C family consists only of a single chemokine named fractalkine (Murphy et al., Pharmacol. Rev. 52: 145-176, 2000).
Chemokines mediate their biological effects by binding to cell surface molecules, which belong to the superfamily of seven-transmembrane spanning receptors that signal through coupling to heterotrimeric G proteins. Although most chemokine receptors recognize more than one chemokine, they are almost always restricted to a single subclass. Chemokine receptor binding initiates a cascade of intracellular events of which the first step is the binding of the receptor by its high-affinity ligand. This induces a conformational change leading to a dissociation of the receptor-associated heterotrimeric G proteins into α and βγ subunits. These G protein subunits are able to activate various effector proteins, including phospholipases leading to generation of inositol trisphosphate, an increase in cytosolic calcium, and activation of protein kinases. This cascade of intracellular events mediates a wide range of functions in different leukocytes such as chemotaxis, degranulation, oxidative burst, phagocytosis, and lipid mediator synthesis. lnterleukin-8 (IL-8) is a key mediator of immunological reactions in inflammatory disorders such as atherosclerosis, ischemia/reperfusion injury, rheumatoid arthritis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, respiratory distress syndrome, asthma, cystic fibrosis, and psoriasis (Bizarri et al., Curr. Med. Chem. 2: 67-79, 2003). IL-8 is the most characterized member of the CXC subfamily of chemokines. Leukocyte responses to IL-8 are mediated via specific cell surface receptors, CXCR1 and CXCR2. Whereas CXCR1 is selectively activated by IL-8, CXCR2 responds to several additional chemokines including growth-related oncogenes GRO-α, GRO-β, GRO-γ, neutrophil- activating protein-2 (NAP-2), epithelial cell-derived neutrophil activating factor-78 (ENA-78), and granulocyte chemoattractant protein-2 (GCP-2). The common denominator shared by all chemokines that activate CXCR2 is a Glu-Leu-Arg (ELR) sequence in the amino terminus, which appears to serve as a recognition sequence for receptor binding and activation (Herbert et al., J. Biol. Chem. 266: 18989-18994, 1991). _ _ _ _ _
Early investigations concentrated on the effect of IL-8 on neutrophils, which respond to IL-8 with calcium mobilization, actin polymerization, enzyme release, chemotaxis, and the respiratory burst. Despite similar affinities for IL-8 and similar receptor numbers of CXCR1 and CXCR2 on neutrophils, both receptors are functionally different. Responses such as calcium mobilization and the release of granule enzymes are mediated through both receptors, whereas the respiratory burst and the activation of phospholipase D depend exclusively on stimulation of CXCR1 (Jones et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 93: 6682-6686, 1996). Due to their prominent role in neutrophil recruitment, CXCR1 and CXCR2 are thought to be important in several acute neutrophil-mediated diseases such as acute respiratory distress syndrome and ischemia/reperfusion injuries, as well as in chronic diseases such as asthma, psoriasis, dermatitis, and arthritis.
It has been shown that CXCR2 is also expressed by monocytes. Despite IL-8's inactivity in monocyte chemotaxis assay, this factor induces calcium flux and respiratory burst in monocytes and enhances adhesion of monocytes in static assays. Similarly, GRO-α enhances adhesion of monocytes to stimulated endothelial cells. Moreover, IL-8 is able to induce firm arrest of monocytes on endothelial cells under conditions of physiological flow (Gerszten et al., Nature 398: 718-723, 1999). Since CXCR2 is strongly expressed on monocytes and macrophages in atherosclerotic lesions where it is suggested to play a key role in chemoattraction, retension, expansion, and activation of monocytes and macrophages, this strongly suggests that CXCR2 and one or more of its ligands (IL-8, GRO-α) play a pathophysiological role in atherosclerosis (Huo et al., J. Clin. Invest. 108: 1307-1314, 2001).
Apart from neutrophils and monocytes, numerous cell types have been shown to express IL-8 receptors. These cell types include neurons, various cancer cells, keratinocytes, and endothelial cells. Several lines of evidence indicate that IL-8 plays a direct role in angiogenesis via stimulation of CXCR2 expressed on endothelial cells. IL- 8 has been shown to bind specifically to endothelial cells and induce chemotaxis. IL-8 is able to induce neovascularization in the absence of inflammatory responses (Koche et al., Science 258: 1798-1801 , 1992). Moreover, there is accumulating evidence that IL-8 could play a key role in melanoma progression and metastasis as patients with melanoma metastases have elevated serum levels of IL-8. IL-8 is supposed to act as an autocrine growth and metastatic factor for melanoma cells (Schadendorf et al., J. Immunol: 151-157, 1993).
Due to the wide range of actions of IL-8, such as attraction and activation of neutrophils and monocytes/macrophages as well as promotion of endothelial cell proliferation and cancer cell growth, the inhibition of chemokine receptors CXCR1 and CXCR2 is expected to be beneficial in the prevention and treatment of numerous diseases. Besides acute and chronic inflammatory diseases such as atherosclerosis, ischemia/reperfusion injuries, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, asthma, and rheumatoid arthritis, chemokine (such as, but not limited to IL-8, GRO-α, GRO-β, GRO-γ, NAP-2, ENA-78, or GCP-2) mediated diseases include adult respiratory distress syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, atopic dermatitis, cystic fibrosis, psoriasis, multiple sclerosis, angiogenesis, restenosis, osteoarthritis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, stroke, glomerulonephritis, thrombosis, graft vs. host reaction, allograft rejections, alzheimers disease, malaria, viral infections, traumatic brain injury, pulmonary fibrosis, and cancer.
WO 2006/040646 (Pfizer) desribes Benzimidazole or Indole amides useful in the treatment of abnormal cell growth, in particular cancer. WO 2006/052722 (Smithkline Beecham) relates to mono or bicyclic amide derivatives of formula (I) useful as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase having a different connecting group and substitution pattern at the condensed ring system. EP 1676834 (Sanofi-Aventis) describes fused aromatic compounds which are different from the present non- aromatic carboxamides derivatives. WO 01/58852 (Dompe) describes N-(2-aryl- propionyl)amides of formula (I) useful in the inhibition of neutrophils induced by II-8.
The invention provides novel compounds represented by the formula I and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, isomers or prodrugs thereof, which are inhibitors of chemokine receptors, in particular of CXC-chemokine receptors, more particular of CXCR2, and therefore useful for the prevention and treatment of chemokine mediated diseases.
The invention relates to a compound of formula I
Figure imgf000005_0001
wherein
X is -CR3=CR4-, -CR5=N-, -N=CR6-, -NR7- or -S-; R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, -S-alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, OH, CN, NO2, NR27R28, C(O)R29, C(O)NR30R31 , S(O)OR32, S(O)pNR33R34, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl with alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or heteroarylalkyl with alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
R27 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
R28 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, aryl, C(O)H, C(O)alkyl with alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)aryl_;
R29 is hydrogen, OH, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl; R30, R31 , R33 and R34 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl;
R32 is OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl; 0 and p are, independently of one another, 1 or 2; R7 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)R35;
R35 is hydrogen, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl;
is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S(O)U-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-,
-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S(O)U- -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S(O)U-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-,
-S(O)U-C(R63R64)-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-, -S(O)V-CR65=CR66- or -CR67=CR68-S(O)V-;
R61 is hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, CN or SCF3;
R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2,
3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
OH, NO2, CN Or SCF3; u is O, 1 or 2; v is O, 1 or 2;
cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6 ,7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms, and in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl and the optionally condensed cycloalkyl radical, heterocyclyl radical, phenyl radical or heteroaryl radical are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I1 OH, CN, NO2, SF5, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or
6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, " 3," 4~ 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , Ϊ2, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or -S-alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
is a linear linker consisting of 3, 4 or 5 carbon atoms, in which 1 or 2 carbon atoms can be replaced by a member of a heteroatom containing group consisting of O, NR19 or S(O)y and which linker may contain 0, 1 or 2 double or triple bonds between carbon atoms within the linker, with the provisos, that 2 of said heteroatom containing groups are separated by at least 2 carbon atoms, that heteroatom containing groups are not adjacent to a double or triple bond within the linker or to a non-aromatic double bond, which might be part of A, that double or triple bonds are not cumulated, and that, if A is connected to the linker via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; and in which linker saturated carbon atoms, which are not adjacent to heteroatom containing groups, which are not adjacent to double or triple bonds within the linker or which are not adjacent to a heteroatom, which might be part of A, can, independently of one another, be substituted by hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkyl- alkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; and in which linker saturated carbon atoms, which are adjacent to heteroatom containing groups, which are adjacent to double or triple bonds in the linker, or which are adjacent to a heteroatom, which might be part of A, or carbon atoms being part of a double bond, can, independently of one another, be substituted by hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R19 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, C(O)R44 or C(O)NR45R46; R44, R45 and R46 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkyl having 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; y is 0, 1 or 2; R1 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; which can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I1 -Oj-(CH2)j-R25; i is O or i ; j is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
R25 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3,4,5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I;
R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3,
4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -Om-(CH2)n-R26; m is 0, or 1 ; n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3,4,5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I; and wherein phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SCF3, SF5, alkyl having
I , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
I I , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 3-, 4-, 5- or 6- membered carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent to the carbon atom, to which R1 and R2 are attached, can be replaced by -O- ,
-NR58- or -S(O)W-, and in which the formed ring can be saturated or partially unsaturated, and in which the formed ring can optionally be condensed to phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; wherein the formed ring and the condensed phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl radical can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2, SCF3, SF5, or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R58 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)R59;
R59 is hydrogen, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenyl; w is 0, 1 or 2; and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
Preference is given to a compound of the formula I, in which: X is -CR3=CR4-, -CR5=N-, -N=CR6-, -NR7- or -S-; R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R7 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-,
-S-C(R63R64)-C(R63R64)-S-, -S-CR65=CR66- or -CR67=CR68-S-;
R61 is hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, CN or SCF3;
R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or
15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13,
14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, NO2, CNOrSCF3;
is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms, and in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl and the optionally condensed cycloalkyl radical, heterocyclyl radical, . phenyl radical or heteroaryl radical are unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SF5, alkyl having 1, 2, 3,
4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or
6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2,
3,4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, -S-alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,4, 5,6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
B is -C(R11R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RHR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-, -C(R13R14)-C≡C-, -C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-,
-C(R11R12)-C(R13R14)-NR19-, -C(R11R12)-C(R13R14)-S(O)y-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16), -C≡C-C(R13R14)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-, - C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RHR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRH)-NRIg-, -C(R1 IR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-NR19-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C≡C-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R13RH)-C=C-, -O-C(R13RH)-C=C-, _-C(R13R14)-O-_C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-, - - - - - - - -- -
-C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-, -C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-S(O)y->-O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-S(O)y-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-, -C≡C-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-, -
C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-, -C(RISRM)-C=C-C(RISRU)-, - C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-,
-C(R11R12)-C(R15RIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(R^RIe)-,
-C(RIIR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRH)-O-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-C≡C-, -C(RISRH)-O-C(RISRU)-C(RISRU)-O-,
-C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-,
-C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-,
-C(RISRH)-C(R^)=C(RIS)-C(RISRM)-O-, -C(R13R14)-C≡C-C(R13R14)-O-,
-C(R^)=C(RIS)-C(RISRH)-C(RISRH)-O-, -C≡C-C(R13RH)-C(RI 3RH)-O-; -C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13RH)-O-C(R13R14)-, -C(R11R12)-C(R13RH)- O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)- or -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-; with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker B via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; R11 andR12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having
I, 2, 3,4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,4, 5,6,7, 8, 9, 10,
II, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4, 5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso that, if B is attached to a nitrogen atom being part of A, R11 or R12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,4, 5,6,7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R13, R14, R17andR18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2, 3,4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R15 and R16 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F,
OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R19 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, C(O)R44 or C(O)NR45R46; R44, R45 and R46 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkyl having 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; y is O, 1 or 2;
R1 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; and
R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or phenyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -Om-(CH2)n-R26; m is 0, or 1 ; n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 3-, 4, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, which can be condensed to phenyl; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 4-, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent to the carbon atom, to which R1 and R2 are attached, is replaced by -O-, -NH- or -S -; and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or prodrug thereof.
Particular preference is given to a compound of the formula I in which: X is -CR3=CR4-, -CR5=N-, -N=CR6-, -NH- or -S-; R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl or Br;
Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S- -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-,
-C(R61 R62)-'C(R6Ϊ R62J-C(R63R64)"-S-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R63R64)-S-, -S-CR65=CR66- or -CR67=CR68-S-; R61 , R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen;
R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; A is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to form a naphthyl or an indanyl; in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, heteroaryl or the optionally formed naphthyl or indanyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SF5, SCF3, alkyl having 1 ,
2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-^(R15R16)-C(m3R14)-O-, -C(RH R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-NRIg-, -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-, -0-C(RISRM)-C(RISRMKK -O-C(RI SRM)-C(RISRM)-NRIg-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C≡C-C(R13RM)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-,
-C(RI I R^)-C(RISRM)-C=C-, -O-C(R13R14)-C≡C-, -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RI SRIe)-C(RI SRIe)-, -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-, -O-C(R13RM)-C(RI 5R16)-C(R13RM)-O-,
Figure imgf000021_0001
-C(RI SRM)-O-C(RI SRM)-C(RI SRM)-O-, with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom;
R11 - R18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4 carbon atoms
R19 is H or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. R1 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and
R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, phenyl or benzyl; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cyclopentene ring or indene; or
R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a tetrahydro- thiophene or tetrahydro-thiopyrane ring;
and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or prodrug thereof.
Special preference is given to a compound of the formula I1 in which
" X~ ~ is~-CR3=CR~4- o~r -S-; R3 and R4 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl or Br;
Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
-S-CR65=CR66- or
-CR67=CR68-S-;
R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 ,
2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I1 alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; A is cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl;
B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RH R^)-C(RI SRIe)-C(RI SRM)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-, or -C(RI SRM)-O-C(RI SRM)-C(RI SRM)-O-,
R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl; R1 is methyl or ethyl; and
R2 is methyl or ethyl; or
~ RI and R2 " form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclobutane or cyclopentane ring;
and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
More special preference is given to a compound of the formula I, in which X is -CR3=CR4-;
R3 and R4 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F;
Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)- , -S-CR65=CR66- or -CR67=CR68-S-; R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
A is cyclohexyl, phenyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl;
B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RI SRIe)-C(RI SRM)-O or -O-C(RI 3R14)-C(R15RΪ 6)-C(R13R14)-O-;
R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl; R1 is methyl; and R2 is methyl or ethyl;
and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
Even more special preference is given to a compound of the formula I, in which X is -CR3=CR4-;
R3 and R4 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F;
Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)- , R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; A is cyclohexyl, phenyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl;
B is -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRH)-O-, -0-C(RI SRM)-C(RI SRH)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O or -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-;
R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl; R1 is methyl; and R2 is methyl or ethyl;
and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
In one embodiment X in compounds of formula I is described by -CR3=CR4-, -CR5=N-, -N=CR6-, -NR7- or -S-, wherein R3, R4, R5 and R6 are independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, and R7 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, preferably hydrogen; preference is given to compounds, in which X is described by -CR3=CR4-, -CR5=N-, -N=CR6-, -NH- or -S-, wherein R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, preferably R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl or Br; particular preference is given to compounds, in which X is described as -CR3=CH-, -CH=N-, -N=CH, NH or -S-, wherein R3 is defined as hydrogen, F, Cl or Br; more particular preference is given to compounds, in which X is described as -CR3=CH- or -S-, wherein R3 is defined as hydrogen, F, Cl or Br.; most particular preference is given to compounds, in which X is described as -CR3=CH-, wherein R3 is defined as hydrogen or F. X is attached with its left hand side to the carbon atom being directly connected to the Y- ring and with its right hand side to the other carbon atom.
In a further embodiment of compounds of formula I Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R63R64)-S-, -S-CR65=CR66- or
~ -CR67=CR68-S-; ~
R61 is hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, CN or SCF3;
R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen;
R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in - - which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13,
14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, NO2, CN or SCFβ.
In a preferred embodiment of compounds of formula I Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S- -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R63R64)-S-, -S-CR65=CR66- or -CR67=CR68-S-; R61 , R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen;
"R65,^R66, R67~and R68~ are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl1 Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms.
In a more preferred embodiment of compounds of formula I Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
-S-CR65=CR66- or
-CR67=CR68-S-;
R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or
4 carbon atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; preferably, R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; more preferably, R61 and R62 are hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; preferably R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; more preferably, hydrogen.
In a most preferred embodiment of compounds of formula I Y " " is~-C~(R61 R62~)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; preferably R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; more preferably, Y is -CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-.
Y is attached with its right hand side to the carbon atom connected to X and with its left hand side to the other carbon atom.
In a further embodiment of the compounds of formula I A is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms; preferably, the said phenyl is not condensed or condensed to form a naphthyl or an indanyl, more preferably, the said phenyl is not condensed; and in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl and the optionally condensed cycloalkyl radical, heterocyclyl radical, phenyl radical or heteroaryl radical are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SF5, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3,
4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or
6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2,
3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, -S-alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms.
In a preferred embodiment of compounds of formula I A is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to form a naphthyl or an indanyl, more preferably, the said phenyl is not condensed; in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, heteroaryl or the optionally formed naphthyl or indanyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl1 Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SF5, SCF3, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; preferably they are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, alkyl having 1 , 2 or 3 carbon atoms in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms.
In a more preferred embodiment,
A is cyclohexyl, piperidyl, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl, thienyl, pyridinyl or imidazolyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, alkyl having 1 , 2 or 3 carbon atoms in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; in which pyridinyl is unsubstituted or substituted by Cl; preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 radical selected from F, Cl, methyl or trifluoromethyl; more preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by fluorine.
In an even more preferred embodiment
A is cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl; preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 radical selected from F, Cl, methyl or trifluoromethyl; more preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by fluorine.
In a most preferred embodiment A is cyclohexyl, phenyl or thienyl, in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl; preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 radical selected from F, Cl, methyl or trifluoromethyl; more preferably, phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by fluorine.
In some of the embodiments of A there is the possibility that A is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms in which the said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms. Representative examples for condensed radicals resulting from the mentioned combinations are given in the list below. In case where two different radicals are condensed the examples apply to both situations, where either the one or the other ring in the condensed radical is attached to B. For example, if cycloalkyl is attached to B and is condensed with a heterocyclyl, the same examples also apply to the situation where heterocyclyl is attached to B and is condensed with a cycloalkyl; Cycloalkyl-cycloalkyl: Octahydro-pentalene, bicyclo[4.1.0]heptane, octahydro-indene, decahydro- naphthalene, decahydro-azulene Cycloalkyl-heterocyclyl: Hexahydro-cyclopenta[b]furane, 7-oxa-bicyclo[4.1.0]heptane, octahydro- cyclopenta[1 ,4]oxazine, octahydro-benzo[1 ,4]dioxine, octahydro- cyclohepta[b]thiophene;
Cycloalkyl-phenyl: Bicyclo[4.2.0]octa-1 ,3,5-triene, indane, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene, 6,7,8,9- tetrahydro-5H-benzocycloheptene, 5,6,7,8,9, lO-hexahydro-benzocyclooctene;
Cycloalkyl-heteroaryl:
6,7-Dihydro-5H-[1 ]pyrindine, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-isoquinoline, 6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H- cyclohepta[b]pyridine, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-benzooxazole, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro- benzo[b]thiophene;
Heterocyclyl-heterocyclyl:
Hexahydro-pyrrolizine, 3,7-dioxa-bicyclo[4.1.0]heptane, octahydro-pyrano[3,2- b]pyridine, hexahydro-furo[3,2-b]pyrane, hexahydro-1 ,4-dioxa-6-thia-naphthalene;
Heterocyclyl-phenyl: 2,3-Dihydro-benzofuran, benzo[1 ,3]dioxole, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinoline, 2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-ΪH-benzo[b]azepine, 2,3-dihydro-benzo[d]isoxazole;
Heterocyclyl-heteroaryl:
5,6,7,8-Tetrahydro-4H-thieno[3,2-c]azepine, 5,8-dihydro-6H-pyrano[3,4-b]pyridine, 5,6- dihydro-[1 ,4]dioxino[2,3-d]thiazole, 6,7-dihydro-5H-pyrrolo[1 ,2-c]imidazole; Phenyl-Phenyl:
Naphthyl;
Phenyl-heteroaryl:
Benzofuran, isoquinoline, benzo[d]isoxazole, 1 H-benzotriazole, benzothiazole;
Heteroaryl-heteroaryl: Thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine, thieno[2,3-d]isoxazole, [1 ,6]naphthyridine, imidazo[1 ,2- a]pyridine, furo[2,3-b]pyridine.
Preferred examples of condensed radicals are naphtyl or indanyl. All these examples may be substituted as mentioned above.
The terms cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl are used here interchangeable for being either directly attached as a substituent or being the condensed radical.
In a further embodiment of the compounds of formula I B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RI I R^)-C(RI SRIe)-C(RISRIe)-, -C(R13R14)-C≡C-, -C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-NR19-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-S(O)y-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16), -C≡C-C(R13RU)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-, - C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-,
-C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-NR19-,
-C(R1 I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-NR19-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-CsC-C(RISRU)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R13RU)-C(RI 7)=C(R18)-,
-C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-C≡C-, -O-C(R13RU)-C=C-,
-C(RISRU)-O-C(RISRM)-C(RISRIe)-,
-C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-, _ _ -C(RI I RIa)-C(RI SRIe)-C(RISRU)-S(O) y-, - - - - - - - - - - -
-O-C(R13RU)-C(RI 3R14)-S(O)y-, -O-C(R13RU)-C(R17)=C(R18)-, - C≡C-C(R13RU)-C(RI 5R16)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13RU)-C(RI 5R16)-, - C(R13R14)-C≡C-C(R13RU)-, -C(R13RU)-C(RI 7)=C(R18)-C(R13RU)-, -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RI SRIe)-C(RI SRIe)-, -C(RI I RIa)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RI SRU)-O-,
-O-C(R13RU)-C(R15R16)-C(R13RU)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13RU)-C≡C-, -C(RI SRU)-O-C(RI SRU)-C(RI SRU)-O-, -C(RI SRU)-O-C(RISRU)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13RU)-C(R17)=C(R18)-,
-C(R13RU)-C(RI 7)=C(R18)-C(R13RU)-O-, -C(R13RU)-C≡C-C(R13RU)-O-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -CSC-C(RI SRU)-C(RI SRU)-O-; -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13RU)-O-C(RI 3RU)-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R13RU)- O-C(R13RU)-C(R15R16)-, -0-C(RISRU)-C(RISRIe)-C(RiSRIe)-C(RiSRIe)- or -O- C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-; with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker B via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; R11 and R12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6, 7,8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso that, if B is attached to a nitrogen atom being part of A, R11 orR12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or
8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R13, R14, R17andR18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6, 7,8,9, 10, 11,
12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R15andR16 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,4,5,6,7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R19 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, C(O)R44 or C(O)NR45R46;
R44, R45 and R46 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkyl having 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; y is 0, 1 or 2.
In a preferred embodiment of a compound of formula I B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-C(RHR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-NRIg-,
-C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-,
-0-C(RISRM)-C(RISRM)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-NRig-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C≡C-C(R13RM)-O-, -C(RIIR^)-C(RISRM)-C(RIT)=C(RIS)-, -C(R11R12)-C(R13RI^)-CWc-,"-O-C(R13R14)-C≡C-,
-C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-,
-C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-C≡C- or
-C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom;
R11 and R12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having
I , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, g, 10,
I I , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, g, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3,4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine 5 atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso that, if B is attached to a nitrogen atom being part of A, R11 or R12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F,
10 alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5,
6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or
15 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4, 5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14
- - -- - - oM5 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
R13, R14, R17and R18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2, 3,4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11,
20 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen
25 atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
R15and R16 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F,
OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,
4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be
30 substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
R19 is H or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
In a more preferred embodiment of a compound of formula I Bis -C(RIIR^)-C(RISRM)-O-, -C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-"CsC-C(RISRMj-O-, -C(R11R12)-C(R13R14)-C≡C-,-O-C(R13R14)-C≡C-, -C(RIIR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-C≡C- or -C(RISRM)-O-C(RISRM)-C(RISRH)-O-, with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom;
R11 andR12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having
I, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
II, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,8,9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso that, if B is attached to a nitrogen atom being part ofA, R11 or R12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5,
6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R13, R14R17and R18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2,
3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4, 5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
R15andR16 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F,
OH, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3,
4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 101 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms.
In an even more preferred embodiment of a compound of formula I
B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RH R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-,
" -O-C(RΪ3Ri4)-C{R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-, or -C(RI SRM)-O-C(RI SRM)-C(RI SRM)-O-, with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker B via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; wherein R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4 carbon atoms, preferably alkyl being methyl, more preferably R11-R16 are hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen.
In an even more preferred embodiment
B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13RM)-O-, -O-C(R13RM)-C(RI 3RM)-O-, -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O Or -O-C(R13RM)-C(R15R16)-C(R13RM)-O-; with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker B via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; wherein R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4 carbon atoms, preferably alkyl being methyl, more preferably R11-R16 are hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen.
Within the embodiments of B those are preferred, wherein R11- R18 are, independently of each other, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4 carbon atoms, preferably alkyl being methyl, more preferably R11-R18 are hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen.
Also, within the embodiments of B those are preferred, wherein R19 is hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen. Also, within the embodiments of B those are preferred, wherein y is 0.
In a more prefered embodiment of B, R11-R19 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen.
Linker B is attached with its left hand side to the residue A and with its right hand side to the ring system.
In a further embodiment of compounds of formula I
R1 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms which can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -Oj-(CH2)j-R25; i is O or i ; j is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
R25 is hydrogen or phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3,4,5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; preferably, R1 is not hydrogen; and R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or phenyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I1 -Om-(CH2)n-R26; m is 0, or 1 ; n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3; R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, ccycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I; and wherein phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SCF3, SF5, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; or, in another embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 3-, 4- , 5- or 6-membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, which can be condensed to phenyl; preferably, the formed ring is not condensed;
"wherein the formed ring and the optionally condensed phenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2, SCF3, SF5, or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or, in another embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 4-, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent to the carbon atom to which R1 and R2 are attached, is replaced by -O-, -NR58- or -S(O)W, ar|d in which the formed ring can optionally be condensed to phenyl; preferably the formed ring is not condensed; wherein the formed ring and the optionally condensed phenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2, SCF3, SF5, or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
R58 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)R58; R59 is hydrogen, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenyl; preferably, R58 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; w is 0, 1 or 2; preferably w is 0.
In a preferred embodiment of compounds of formula I
R1 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; preferably, R1 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; and
R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or phenyl; wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -Om-(CH2)n-R26; m is 0, or 1 ; n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I; preferably, R26 is hydrogen or phenyl; or, in another preferred embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 3-, 4, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, which can be condensed to phenyl; preferably the ring is not condensed; or, in another preferred embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 4-, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent ot the carbon atom to which R1 and R2 are attached, is replaced by -O-, -NH- or -S -; preferably the ring is saturated, and preferably one carbon atom, which is not adjacent ot the carbon atom to which R1 and R2 are attached, is replaced by - 5 O- or -S -.
In a more preferred embodiment R1 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and
10 R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, phenyl or benzyl; or, in another more preferred embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cyclopentene ring or indene; 15 preferably R1 and R2 form a cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane,
- - - -- - cyclohexane or cycTopentene ring; or, in another more preferred embodiment, R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a tetrahydro- 20 thiophene or tetrahydro-thiopyrane ring.
In an even more preferred embodiment
R1 is methyl or ethyl; more preferably, methyl; 25 and
R2 is methyl or ethyl or, in another even more preferred embodiment,
R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclobutane or 30 cyclopentane ring.
In a most preferred embodiment R1 is methyl; and
R2 is methyl or ethyl; more preferably, methyl.
In given embodiments of the present invention one or more or all of the groups contained in the compounds of formula I can independently of each other have any of the given, preferred, more preferred or most preferred definitions of the groups specified above or any one or some of the specific denotations which are comprised by the definitions of the groups and specified above, all combinations of given or preferred definitions, more preferred or most preferred and/or specific denotations being a subject of the present invention.
Special preference is given to the following compounds of the formula I, selected from the group consisting of
2-Methyl-2-[(1-phenethyloxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]- propionic acid;
2-{[1-(2-Cyclohexyl-ethoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]-amino}-2- methyl-propionic acid;
2-Methyl-2-{[1-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]-amino}- propionic acid;
2-({1-[2-(4-Fluoro-phenoxy)-ethoxy]-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl}- amino)-2-methyl-propionic acid; 2-Methyl-2-{[1-(4-phenyl-butoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]-amino}- propionic acid;
2-Methyl-2-{[1-(2-thiophen-2-yl-ethoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]- aminoj-propionic acid;
2-Methyl-2-{[1-(3-phenoxy-propoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]- aminoj-propionic acid;
2-Methyl-2-{[7-(3-phenyl-propoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl]-amino}-propionic acid; 2-Methyl-2-[(7-phenethyloxy-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl)-amino]-propionic acid; 2-Methyl-2-{[7-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl]-amino}-propionic acid;
2-({7-[2-(4-Fluoro-phenoxy)-ethoxy]-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl}-amino)-2-methyl- propionic acid or
2-Methyl-2-{[4-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl]-amino}-propionic acid and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
The compounds of the formula I can be present in the form of their salts. An overview of pharmaceutically employed salts can be found in the "Handbook of Pharmaceutical Salts", edited by P. Heinrich Stahl, Camille G. Wermuth, Verlag Helvetica Chimica Acta, Switzerland, 2002. Suitable base addition salts are salts of all pharmacologically acceptable bases, for example alkali metal, earth alkali metal or metal salts, preferably sodium, potassium, magnesium, calcium or zink salts, or as ammonium salts, for example as salts with ammonia or organic amines or amino acids, preferably as salts formed with ammonia, arginine, benethamine, benzathine, choline, deanol, diethanolamine, diethylamine, 2-(diethylamino)-ethanol, ethanolamine, ethylendiamine, N-methyl-glucamine, hydrabamine, 1 H-imidazole, lysine, 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)- morpholine, piperazine, 1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-pyrrolidine, triethanolamine or tromethamine; If the compounds contain a basic group, they are capable of forming salts with acid, for example halides, in particular hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, lactates, sulfates, citrates, tartrates, acetates, phosphates, methylsulfonates, benzenesulfonates, p-toluenesulfonates, adipinates, fumarates, gluconates, glutamates, glycerophosphates, maleates, benzoates, oxalates and pamoates. This group also corresponds to the physiologically acceptable anions; but also thfluoroacetates. They can also be present as zwitterions.
If the inventive compounds contain one or more centers of asymmetry, these may independently of one another have the S and the R configuration. The compounds may be in the form of optical isomers, of diastereomers, of racemates or of mixtures thereof in any ratio. The compounds of the formula I according to the invention can contain mobile hydrogen atoms, that is be present in various tautomeric forms. The present invention relates to all the tautomers of the compounds of the formula I.
The present invention furthermore encompasses derivatives of compounds of the formula I, for example solvates, such as hydrates and adducts with alcohols, esters, prodrugs and other physiologically tolerated derivatives of compounds of the formula I, and also active metabolites of compounds of the formula I. Further the invention contains all crystal modifications of compounds of formula I.
The invention relates, in particular, to prodrugs of the compounds of the formula I which are not necessarily pharmacologically active in vitro but which are converted in vivo, under physiological conditions, into active compounds of the formula I, for example by hydrolysis in blood. The skilled person is familiar with suitable prodrugs for the compounds of the formula I, that is chemically modified derivatives of the compounds of the formula I possessing properties which have been improved in a desired manner. Further details with regard to prodrugs can be found, for example, in Fleisher et al., Advanced Drug Delivery Reviews 19 (1996) 115-130; Design of Prodrugs, H. Bundgaard, Ed., Elsevier, 1985; or H. Bundgaard, Drugs of the Future 16 (1991 ) 443. Prodrugs which are especially suitable for the compounds of the formula I are ester prodrugs of carboxylic acid groups, amide prodrugs of carboxylic acid groups and alcohol prodrugs of carboxylic acid groups as well as acyl prodrugs and carbamate prodrugs of acylatable nitrogen-containing groups such as amino groups, amidino groups and guanidino groups. In the acyl prodrugs or carbamate prodrugs, a hydrogen atom which is located on a nitrogen atom is replaced with an acyl group or carbamate group. Examples of ester prodrugs and amide prodrugs which may be prepared from the carboxylic acid group in a compound of formula I and which may be mentioned are (C-|-C4)-alkyl esters such as methyl esters, ethyl esters, n-propyl esters, isopropyl esters, n-butyl esters and isobutyl esters, substituted alkyl esters such as hydroxyalkyl esters, acyloxyalkyl esters, aminoalkyl esters, acylaminoalkyl esters and dialkylaminoalkyl esters, unsubstituted amides and N-(C^ -C4)-alkylamides, such as methylamides or ethylamides. For example the methyl and ethyl esters of the compounds listed above are included.
Alkyl radicals are linear, ie. a straight-chain, or branched hydrocarbons, which, where indicated, contain a specified number of carbon atoms, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4 atoms, 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atoms or 1 , 2, 3 , 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms. This also applies if they carry substituents or occur as substituents of other radicals, for example in alkoxy, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, fluoroalkyl or -S-alkyl radicals. Examples of alkyl radicals are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl (= 1-methylethyl), n-butyl, isobutyl (= 2-methylpropyl), sec- butyl (= 1-methylpropyl), tert-butyl (= 1 ,1-dimethylethyl), pentyl or hexyl. Preferred alkyl radicals are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl and isobutyl. Where indicated one or more, for example 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13, hydrogen atoms in alkyl radicals may be replaced by fluorine atoms to form fluoroalkyl radicals. Examples of such radicals are difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, pentafluoroethyl, 2,2,2- thfluoroethyl; 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl; 3,3,3-trifluorobutyl or 4,4,4-trifluorbutyl.
" Cycloalkyl radicals are hydrocarbon rings, which, where indicated, contain a specified number of carbon atoms, for example 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms. Examples of cycloalkyl groups are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl. Cycloalkyl radicals may be unsubstituted or be substituted one or more times, for example once, twice or three times, by identical or different specified radicals in identical or different positions. Cycloalkyl radicals can be saturated or partly unsaturated (contain double bonds). For example a cycloalkyl radical may contain zero, one or two double bonds. This also applies if they carry substituents or occur as substituents of other radicals, for example in the radical cycloalkylalkyl. Where indicated, a cycloalky radical may be condensed to a cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl radical. Where for a cycloalkylalkyl or cycloalkylalkoxy radical the number of carbon atoms has been given, this is the sum of the number of the carbon atoms in the cycloalkyl and in the alkyl or alkoxy radical, respectively.
Heterocyclyl radicals or heterocycle radicals are hydrocarbon ring compounds, which where indicated, contain a specified number of carbon atoms, for example 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms or 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, respectively, in which one or more ring atoms are replaced by oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms or nitrogen atoms, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, 1 or 2 oxygen atoms, 1 or 2 sulfur atoms or a combination of various heteroatoms. Heterocyclyl radicals can be saturated or partly unsaturated (contain double bonds). For example a heterocyclyl radical may contain zero, one or two double bonds.
The heterocyclyl radicals may be attached at all positions, for example at the 1 position, 2 position, 3 position, 4 position, 5 position, 6 position, 7 position or 8 position. Heterocycle radicals may be unsubstituted or be substituted one or more times, for example once, twice or three times, by identical or different specified radicals in identical or different positions. Substitutions can occur on free carbon atoms or on nitrogen atoms. Examples of heterocycles are oxirane, aziridine, tetrahydrofurane, tetrahydropyrane, dioxolane, for example 1 ,3-dioxolane, dioxane, for example 1 ,4- dioxan, piperidine, pyrrolidin, imidazolidine, triazolidine, hexahydropyrimidine, piperazine, tetrahydropyridazine, thazinane, for example, 1 ,3,5-triazinane, 1 ,2,3- triazinane or 1 ,2, 4-triazinane, tetrahydrothiophene, tetrahydrothiopyrane, dithiolane, for example 1 ,3-dithiolane, dithiane, thiazolidine, oxazolidine, oxathiolane, for example 1 ,3-oxathiolane, morpholine or thiomorpholine. Where indicated, the heterocyclyl radical may be condensed to a cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl.
The term "aryl" means phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl and indenyl. The aryl radical may be unsubstituted or be substituted one or more times, for example once, twice, three or four times, by identical or different specified radicals. If an aryl radical is substituted, it preferably has one, two or three identical or different substituents. This likewise applies to substituted aryl radicals in groups such as arylalky. Where indicated, aryl radicals may be condensed to e.g. a cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl radical.
"Heteroaryl" radicals are aromatic 5 or 6 -membered carbon ring compounds, in which one or more ring atoms are replaced by oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms or nitrogen atoms, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4 nitrogen atoms, 1 oxygen atom, 1 sulfur atom or a combination of various heteroatoms. The heteroaryl radicals may be attached by all positions, for example at the 1 position, 2 position, 3 position, 4 position, 5 position or 6 position. Heteroaryls may be unsubstituted or substituted one or more times, for example once, twice, three or four times, by identical or different specified radicals. This applies likewise to heteroaryl radicals such as, for example, in the radical heteroarylalkyl. Examples of heteroaryls are furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, triazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl or tetrazolyl, in particular pyridyl, thienyl or imidazolyl. Pyridyl stands both for 2-, 3- and 4-pyridyl, Thienyl stands both for 2- and 3-thienyl. Where indicated, a heteroaryl radical may be condensed to e.g. a cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl radical.
When any variable (e. g. aryl, R1) occurs more than one time in any constituent, its definition on each occurrence is independent of its definition at every other occurrence. Also, combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds.
The invention further relates to the following processes for preparing the compounds of the formula I.
Compounds of formula I, wherein the atom in B linked to the ring system is oxygen, can be prepared as described in Scheme 1
Figure imgf000051_0001
Scheme 1
which comprises a) coupling of an acid of formula III with an amino compound of formula IV to an amide of formula V, b) reacting a compound of formula V with a reagent R-U to an compound of formula Vl1 c) converting an ester of formula Vl to an acid of formula Ia
wherein in the compounds of the formulae Ia, III, IV, V and Vl X, Y, R1 and R2 are defined as in formula I, R' is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, R-U is A-B1-L or A-B1-OH and R- is A-B1-, wherein A is defined as in formula I and -B1- is defined in a manner so that
-B1-O- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I;
U is OH or L, wherein L is a leaving group, which can undergo nucleophilic substitution with an amine.
The procedure for preparing the compounds of the formula I is initially a coupling of an amino compound of formula IV with an acid of formula III for preparing the compound of formula V generally in the presence of an coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example thethylamine or Hϋnig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in an aprotic polar solvent such as, for example, DMF. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from -20°C to 80°, more preferably from 00C to 20 °C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. Subsequently, the transformation of the compound of formula V to the compound of formula Vl can be achieved by adding the reagent R-L (U=L) in the presence of a suitable base, for example potassium or cesium carbonate. L is a leaving group which can undergo nucleophilic substitution, for example Cl, Br, I or OTos. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from 200C to 150°. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. Alternatively the reaction of the compound of formula V with R-OH (U=OH) can be carried out under Mitsunobu conditions, in the presence of, for example, triphenylphosphine and diethylazodicarboxylate (DEAD) or diphenyl-2-pyridylphoshine and diisopropylazodicarboxylate (DIAD). The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from OX to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 25 0C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
The cleavage of the ester of formula Vl to the acid of formula Ia can be achieved in a manner known by the person skilled in the art, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or for example by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid in case of tertiary alkyl esters. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from 00C to 1600C. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. Optionally, compounds Vl or Ia in Scheme 1 , which contain within R triple bonds or non-aromatic double bonds, can be (partially) reduced, so that triple bonds are converted to double bonds, or so that triple bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that triple bonds and non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds. These transformations can be carried out in analogy to the processes which are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art, for example by (partial) hydrogenation of said compounds in the presence of homogenous or heterogenous catalysts.
Alternatively compounds of formula I, wherein the atom in B linked to the ring system is oxygen, can be prepared as described in Scheme 2
Figure imgf000054_0001
Figure imgf000054_0002
Scheme 2
which comprises a) reacting a compound of formula VII with an reagent R-U to a compound of formula
"ViIi - - - - - - -- - b) converting an ester of formula VIII to an acid of formula IX c) coupling of an acid of formula IX with an amino compound of formula IV to an amide of formula Vl d) converting an ester of formula Vl to an acid of formula Ia
wherein in the compounds of the formulae Ia, IV, Vl, VII, VIII and IX X, Y, R1 and R2 are defined as in formula I1 R' is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, R" is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or aryl, R-Z is A-B1-L or A-B1-OH and R- is A-B1-, wherein A is defined as in formula I and -B1- is defined in a manner so that -B1-O- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I; U is OH or L, wherein L is a leaving group, which can undergo nucleophilic substitution with an amine. The procedure for preparing the compounds of the formula I is initially a transformation of the compound of formula VII to the compound of formula VIII which can be achieved by adding the reagent R-L (U=L) in the presence of a suitable base, for example potassium or cesium carbonate. L is a leaving group which can undergo nucleophilic substitution, for example Cl, Br, I or OTos. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from 20°C to 150°. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range Alternatively, the reaction of the compound of formula VII with R-OH (U=OH) can be carried out under Mitsunobu conditions, in the presence of, for example, triphenylphosphine and diethylazodicarboxylate (DEAD) or diphenyl-2-pyridylphoshine and diisopropylazodicarboxylate (DIAD). The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200°C, preferably from 00C to 80°, more preferably from 00C to 25 0C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
The subsequent cleavage of the ester of formula VIII to the acid of formula IX can be achieved in a manner known by the person skilled in the art, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide, for example in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or by the use of an acid, like thfluoroacetic acid, for example in case of tertiary alkyl esters. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 2000C, preferably from 0°C to 160°C. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h. The resulting compound of formula IX can be coupled with the amino compound of formula IV to form the compound of formula Vl generally in the presence of an coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example triethylamine or Hϋnig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in an aprotic polar solvents such as, for example, DMF. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200°C, preferably from -20°C to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 20 °C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. The cleavage of the ester of formula Vl to the acid of formula Ia in can be achieved as mentioned above, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide, for example in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid, for example in case of tertiary alkyl esters. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from 00C to 160. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. Optionally, compounds Ia, Vl, VIII or IX in Scheme 2, which contain within R triple bonds or non-aromatic double bonds, can be (partially) reduced, so that triple bonds are converted to double bonds, or so that triple bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that triple bonds and non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds. These transformations can be carried out in analogy to the processes which are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art, for example by (partial) hydrogenation of said compounds in the presence of homogenous or heterogenous catalysts.
Alternatively, compounds of formula I, wherein the atom in B linked to the ring system is -N(R19)- or a carbon atom, can be prepared as described in Scheme 3
Figure imgf000057_0001
Scheme 3
which comprises a) coupling of an acid of formula X with an amino compound of formula IV to an amide of formula Xl, or, alternatively, the conversion of a compound of formula V to a compound of formula Xl (if W is triflate, mesylate or tosylate), b) reacting a compound of formula Xl with an reagent R-V to an compound of formula XII, c) converting an ester of formula XII to an acid of formula Ib
wherein in the compounds of the formulae Ib, IV, V, X, Xl and XII X, Y, R1 and R2 are defined as in formula I, W is halogen, for example I, Br or Cl, or triflate, mesylate or tosylate, R' is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, R-V is A-B2-NR19-H and R- is A-B2-NR19- or R-V is A-B3-CR17=CR18-H and R- is A-B3-CR17=CR18- or R-V is A-B3-CR17=CR18-B(OR'")2 and R- is A-B3-CR17=CR18- or R-V is A-B3-CR17=CR18-Sn(R"")3 and R is A-B3-CR17=CR18- or R-V is A-B3-CR17=CR18-ZnHaI and R- is A-B3-CR17=CR18- or R-V is A-B4-C≡C-H and R- is A-B4-C≡C-, wherein A is defined as in formula I,
-B2- is defined in a manner so that -B2-NR19- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I,
-B3- is defined in a manner, so that -B3-CR17=CR18- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I, -B4- is defined in a manner, so that -B4-C≡C- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I,
R17 and R18 are substituents at a carbon atom being part of a double bond as defined for B in formula I and R19 is defined as in formula I,
R'" is H or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, or alternatively both R'" form, together with the oxygen atoms they are attached to^nd with the boron _ atom the oxygen atoms are attached to, a five, six or seven membered ring, which can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 alkyl groups,
R"" is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms,
Hal is halogen, for example I, Br or Cl.
The procedure for preparing the compounds of the formula I is initially a coupling of an amino compound of formula IV with an acid of formula X for preparing the compound of formula Xl generally in the presence of a coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example triethylamine or Hϋnig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in an aprotic polar solvent such as, for example, DMF. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from -200C to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 20 °C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. Alternatively, a compound of formula V can be converted into a compound of formula Xl, in which W is defined as triflate, tosylate or mesylate, by reacting it with an anhydride or chloride of trifluoromethane sulfonic acid, para-toluene sulfonic acid or methyl sulfonic acid in the presence of a suitable base, for example triethylamine in an appropriate solvent, for example dichloromethane. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -800C to 2000C, preferably from -200C to 80°, more preferably from 00C to 20 °C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
Subsequently, the transformation of the compound of formula Xl to the compound of formula XII can be achieved by reacting with a reagent R-V, often under inert conditions and in an appropriate solvent, in the presence of a suitable catalytic system, which can contain a palladium and/or copper complex and/or salt, for example
Pd2dba3, Pd(Ph3)4, Pd(OAc)2 or CuI, optionally additional ligands as, for example, phosphine, amine or carbene ligands, and optionally auxiliaries like amines, pyridine, quaternary ammonium salts, CsF, Ag2CO3, Na2CO3, K2CO3, CS2CO3, NaOtBu,
KOtBu, NaOAc, KOAc, K3PO4, LiHMDS, NaHMDS or KHMDS. The reaction _ temperature, in this_case is generally from -300C to 2500C, preferably from 00G to 250°, more preferably from 200C to 200 0C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. The cleavage of the ester of formula XII to the acid of formula Ib can be achieved in a manner known by the person skilled in the art, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or for example by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid in case of tertiary alkyl esters. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from 00C to 1600C. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
Optionally, compounds Ib or XII in Scheme 3, which contain within R triple bonds or non-aromatic double bonds, can be (partially) reduced, so that triple bonds are converted to double bonds, or so that triple bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that triple bonds and non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds. These transformations can be carried out in analogy to the processes which are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art, for example by (partial) hydrogenation of said compounds in the presence of homogenous or heterogenous catalysts.
Alternatively compounds of formula I, wherein the atom in B linked to the ring system is -N(R19)- or a carbon atom, can be prepared as described in Scheme 4
Figure imgf000060_0001
XlIl XIV XV
Figure imgf000060_0002
Scheme 4
which comprises a) reacting a compound of formula XIII with a reagent R-V to a compound of formula XIV b) converting an ester of formula XIV to an acid of formula XV or, alternatively, reacting a compound of formula X with a reagent R-V to a compound of formula XV c) coupling of an acid of formula XV with an amino compound of formula IV to an amide of formula XII d) converting an ester of formula XII to an acid of formula Ib
wherein in the compounds of the formulae Ib, IV, X, XII, XIII, XIV and XV X, Y, R1 and R2 are defined as in formula I, W is halogen, for example I, Br or Cl, or triflate, mesylate or tosylate, R' is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, R" is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or aryl, R-V is A-B2-NR19-H and R- is A-B2-NR19- or R-V is A-B3-CR17=CR18-H and R- is A-B3-CR17=CR18- or R-V is A-B3-CR17=CR18-B(OR'")2 and R- is A-B3-CR17=CR18- or R-V is A-B3-CR17=CR18-Sn(R"")3 and R is A-B3-CR17=CR18- or R-V is A-B3-CR17=CR18-ZnHaI and R- is A-B3-CR17=CR18- or R-V is A-B4-C≡C-H and R- is A-B4-C≡C-, wherein A is defined as in formula I, _ _ _ _ _ - — - - — - -
-B2- is defined in a manner so that -B2-NR19- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I,
-B3- is defined in a manner, so that -B3-CR17=CR18- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I, -B4 is defined in a manner, so that -B4-C≡C- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I,
R17, R18 are substituents at a carbon atom being part of a double bond as defined for B in formula I and R19 is defined as in formula I,
R'" is H or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, or alternatively both R'" form, together with the oxygen atoms they are attached to and with the boron atom the oxygen atoms are attached to, a five, six or seven membered ring, which can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 alkyl groups,
R"" is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms,
Hal is halogen, for example I, Br or Cl. The procedure for preparing the compounds of the formula I is initially a transformation of the compound of formula XIII to the compound of formula XIV which can be achieved by reacting with a reagent R-V, often under inert conditions and in an appropriate solvent, in the presence of a suitable catalytic system, which can contain a 5 palladium and/or copper complex and/or salt, for example Pd2dba3, Pd(Ph3)4,
Pd(OAc)2 or CuI, optionally additional ligands as, for example, phosphine, amine or carbene ligands, and optionally auxiliaries like amines, pyridine, quaternary ammonium salts, CsF, Ag2CO3, Na2COa, K2CO3, CS2CO3, NaOtBu, KOtBu, NaOAc, KOAc,
K3PO4, LiHMDS, NaHMDS or KHMDS. The reaction temperature in this case
10 is generally from -300C to 2500C, preferably from 0°C to 250°, more preferably from 20°C to 200 0C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. The subsequent cleavage of the ester of formula XIV to the acid of formula XV can be
-15- achieved in a manner known-by-the person skilled in the art, for example by the'use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide, for example in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid, for example in case of tertiary alkyl esters. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 2000C, preferably from 0°C to 1600C. The reaction time
20 is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h.
Alternatively, a transformation of a compound of formula X to the compound of formula XV can be achieved by reacting with a reagent R-V, often under inert conditions and in an appropriate solvent, in the presence of a suitable catalytic system, which can contain a palladium and/or copper complex and/or salt, for example Pd2dba3,
25 Pd(Ph3)4, Pd(OAc)2 or CuI, optionally additional ligands as, for example, phosphine, amine or carbene ligands, and optionally auxiliaries like amines, pyridine, quaternary ammonium salts, CsF, Ag2COs, Na2CO3, K2CO3, Cs2CO3, NaOtBu, KOtBu, NaOAc,
KOAc, K3PO4, LiHMDS, NaHMDS or KHMDS. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 250°C, preferably from 0°C to 250°, more preferably from 30 200C to 200 0C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
The resulting compound of formula XV can be coupled with the amino compound of formula IV to form the compound of formula XII generally in the presence of a coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example triethylamine or Hϋnig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in aprotic polar solvents such as, for example, DMF. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from -200C to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 20 °C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
The cleavage of the ester of formula XII to the acid of formula Ib in can be achieved as mentioned above, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide, for example in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid, for example in case of tertiary alkyl esters. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200°C, preferably from 00C to 160. the reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to
16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
Optionally, compounds Ib, XII, XIV or XV in Scheme 4, which contain within R triple bonds or non-aromatic double bonds, can be (partially) reduced, so that triple bonds are converted to double bonds, or so that triple bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds, or so that triple bonds and non-aromatic double bonds are converted to single bonds. These transformations can be carried out in analogy to the processes which are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art, for example by
(partial) hydrogenation of said compounds in the presence of homogenous or heterogenous catalysts.
Compounds of formula I can be prepared as described in Scheme 5
Figure imgf000064_0001
Scheme 5
which comprises a) protecting the hydroxy group in a compound of formula XVI to obtain a compound of formula XVII b) introducing a carboxy group in ortho-position to the protected hydroxy group in a compound XVII to obtain an acid of formula XVIII c) coupling of an acid of formula XVIII with an amino compound of formula IV to an amide of formula XIX, d) deprotecting the hydroxy group in a compound of formula XIX to obtain a compound of formula V e) reacting a compound of formula V with a reagent R-Z to a compound of formula Vl, f) converting an ester of formula Vl to an acid of formula Ia
wherein in the compounds of the formulae Ia, IV, V, Vl, XVI, XVII, XVII andXIX X, Y, R1 and R2 are defined as in formula I1 R' is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, R-U is A-BI-L or A-BI-OH and R- is A-BI-, wherein A is defined as in formula I and -B1- is defined in a manner so that -B1-O- is contained in the definition of B as given in formula I; U is OH or L1 wherein L is a leaving group, which can undergo nucleophilic substitution with an amine.
Pg is a protecting group for (aromatic) hydroxy functions, which has an ortho-directing effect in a metalation reaction, for example a lithiation, and which can be cleaved in the presence of a primary or secondary alkyl ester and an amide, for example Pg is a methoxymethyl group.
The procedure for preparing the compounds of the formula I is initially a protection of a hydroxy group of the compound of formula XVI with a protecting group Pg, which has an ortho-directing effect in a metalation reaction, for example a lithiation, and which can be cleaved in the presence of a primary or secondary alkyl ester and an amide, for example Pg is a methoxymethyl group. The protection of a compound of formula XVI to the compound of formula XVII can be achieved by adding, for example methoxymethylchloride or -bromide in the presence of a suitable base, for example sodium hydride in a suitable solvent, for example DMF or THF. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 200°C, preferably from 200C to 150°. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. Subsequently, the transformation of the compound of formula XVII to the compound of formula XVIII can be achieved by a metallation ortho to the hydroxy group protected with an ortho-directing protecting group and a carboxylation; this can be achieved by reacting the compound of formula XVII in a suitable solvent, for example diethyl ether or THF, with a metallation reagent, for example a lithiation reagent as n-butyllithium, sec-butyl-lithium or tert-butyllithium, optionally in the presence of a chelating agent, such as, for example, N,N,N',N'-tetramethylethylenediamine and subsequently, for example, with carbon dioxide. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -1000C to 150°C, preferably from -80°C to 100°, more preferably from -80°C to 20 0C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. The next transformation is a coupling of an amino compound of formula IV with an acid of formula XVIII for preparing the compound of formula XIX generally in the presence of an coupling agent, for example EDC, DIC or HATU and optionally an additional base, for example triethylamine or Hϋnig's base, in an appropriate solvent, in particular in an aprotic polar solvent such as, for example, DMF. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from -20°C to 80°, more preferably from 00C to 20 0C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. The subsequent transformation is a cleavge of the ortho directing protecting group Pg of the compound of formula XIX to the compound or formula V. This can be achieved, for example in the case, where Pg is a methoxymethyl group by reacting the compound of formula XIX in the presence of an acid, for example hydrochloric acid, in a suitable slovent as for example, THF and isopropanol. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from 0°C to 200°C, preferably from 200C to 80°C. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. Subsequently, the transformation of the compound of formula V to the compound of formula Vl can be achieved by adding the reagent R-L (U=L) in the presence of a suitable base, for example potassium or cesium carbonate. L is a leaving group which can undergo nucleophilic substitution, for example Cl, Br, I or OTos. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 2000C, preferably from 20°C to 150°. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. Alternatively, the reaction of the compound of formula V with R-OH (U=OH) can be carried out under Mitsunobu conditions, in the presence of, for example, triphenylphosphine and diethylazodicarboxylate (DEAD) or diphenyl-2-pyhdylphoshine and diisopropylazodicarboxylate (DIAD). The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -30°C to 2000C, preferably from 0°C to 80°, more preferably from 0°C to 25 °C. The reaction time is generally from 15 min to 6 days, preferably from 15 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range. The cleavage of the ester of formula Vl to the acid of formula Ia in can be achieved in a manner known by the person skilled in the art, for example by the use of a base, like aqueous sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide in case of primary or secondary alkyl esters, or for example by the use of an acid, like trifluoroacetic acid in case of tertiary alkyl esters. The reaction temperature in this case is generally from -300C to 2000C, preferably from 00C to 1600C. The reaction time is generally from 2 min to 6 days, preferably from 2 min to 16 h, depending on the composition of the mixture and the chosen temperature range.
The compounds of formula Ia and Ib are contained in the compound of formula I.
The starting compounds of the formulae III, IV, V, VII, X, XIII and XVI are commercially available or can be prepared by a skilled artisan according to procedures described in the literature.
The workup and optionally the purification of the products and/or intermediates are effected by the customary methods such as extraction, chromatography or crystallization and the customary dryings.
Alternative processes for preparing the compounds are described in the examples and are also part of the invention.
Functional groups in the starting compounds may be present in protected form or in the form of precursors, and then be converted into the desired groups in the compounds of the formula I prepared by the process described above. Corresponding protective group techniques are known to the skilled artisan. It is likewise possible for appropriate functional groups to be derivatized by methods known to the skilled artisan.
Another aspect of the invention is the use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of chemokine mediated diseases. The invention further relates to the use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of a chemokine mediated disease, wherein the chemokine binds to a CXC receptor.
Another aspect of the invention is the use of a compound of the formula I and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of a chemokine mediated disease, wherein the chemokine binds to a CXCR2 and/or CXCR1 receptor, in particular to a CXCR2 receptor.
The invention further relates to the use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of rheumatoid arthritis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, adult or acute respiratory distress syndrome, asthma, atherosclerosis, myocardial and renal ischemia/reperfusion injury, peripheral limb ischemia/reperfusion injury, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, meconium apriration syndrome, atopic dermatitis, cystic fibrosis, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, multiple sclerosis, angiogenesis, restenosis, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, stroke, glomerulonephritis, thrombosis, graft vs. host reaction, allograft rejections, transplant reperfusion injury, early transplantation rejection, acute inflammation, alzheimers disease, malaria, respiratory viruses, herpes viruses, hepatitis viruses, HIV, Kaposi's sarcoma-associated viruses, meningitis, gingivitis, herpes encephalitis, CNS vasculitis, traumatic brain injury, brain ischemia/reperfusion injury, migraine, CNS tumors, subarachnoid hemorrhage, post surgical trauma, interstitial pneumonitis, hypersensitivity, crystal induced arthritis, acute and chronic pancreatitis, hepatic ischemia/reperfusion injury, acute alcoholic hepatitis, necrotizing enterocolitis, chronic sinusitis, uveitis, polymyositis, vasculitis, acne, gastric and duodenal ulcers, intestinal ischemia/reperfusion injury, celiac disease, esophagitis, glossitis, rhinitis, airflow obstruction, airway hyperresponsiveness, bronchiolitis, bronchiolitis obliterans, bronchiolitis obliterans organizing pneumonia, bronchiectasis, chronic bronchitis, cor pulmonae, dyspnea, emphysema, hypercapnea, hyperinflation, hyperoxia-induced inflammations, hypoxemia, hypoxia, lung ischemia/reperfusion injury, surgerical lung volume reduction, pulmonary fibrosis, pulmonary hypertension, right ventricular hypertrophy, peritonitis associated with continuous ambulatory peritoneal dialysis, granulocytic ehrlichiosis, sarcoidosis, small airway disease, ventilation-perfusion mismatching, wheeze, colds, gout, alcoholic liver disease, lupus, burn therapy, periodontitis, pre-term labor, cough, pruritis, multi-organ dysfunction, trauma, sprains, contusions, undesired hematopoietic stem cell release, angiogenic ocular disease, ocular inflammation, retinopathy or prematurity, diabetic retinopathy, macular degeneration with the wet type preferred and corneal neovasularization, tumor angiogenesis, cancer and metastasis.
In particular, the invention further relates to the use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in "combination" with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of acute and chronic inflammatory diseases such as atherosclerosis, ischemia/reperfusion injuries, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, asthma, and rheumatoid arthritis, chemokine (such as, but not limited to IL-8, GRO-α, GRO-β, GRO-γ, NAP-2, ENA-78, or GCP-2) mediated diseases which include adult respiratory distress syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, atopic dermatitis, cystic fibrosis, psoriasis, dermatitis, multiple sclerosis, angiogenesis, restenosis, osteoarthritis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, stroke, glomerulonephritis, thrombosis, graft vs. host reaction, allograft rejections, alzheimers disease, malaria, viral infections, traumatic brain injury, pulmonary fibrosis, and cancer. In particular, a compound of formula I is used alone.
As a further aspect of the present invention, certain compounds of formula I may have utility as antagonists of the CX3CR1 receptor. Such compounds are expected to be particularly useful in the treatment of disorders within the central and peripheral nervous system and other conditions characterized by an activation of microglia and/or infiltration of leukocytes (e.g. stroke/ischemia and head trauma).
Also claimed is a medicine or pharmaceutical composition for human or veterinary use, 5 comprising an effective amount of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof, together with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and additives, alone or in combination with other active pharmaceutical ingredients or medicaments.
Medicaments which comprise a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically 10 acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof can in this connection be administered, for example, orally, parenterally, intravenously, rectally, transdermal^ or by inhalation, the preferred administration being dependent on the particular characteristics of the disorder. The compounds of the formula I may moreover be used alone or together with pharmaceutical excipients, both in veterinary medicine and in human medicine. 15 The medicaments generally comprise active ingredients of the formula I and/or a " " " pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof in an amount of from 0.01 mg to 1 g per dose unit.
The excipients suitable for the desired pharmaceutical formulation are familiar to the 20 skilled worker on the basis of his expert knowledge. Besides solvents, gel formers, suppository bases, tablet excipients, and other active ingredient carriers, it is possible to use, for example, antioxidants, dispersants, emulsifiers, antifoams, flavorings, preservatives, solubilizers or colors.
25 For a form for oral administration, the active compounds are mixed with additives suitable for this purpose, such as carriers, stabilizers or inert diluents, and converted by conventional methods into suitable dosage forms such as tablets, coated tablets, hard gelatin capsules, aqueous, alcoholic or oily solutions. Examples of inert carriers which can be used are gum arabic, magnesia, magnesium carbonate, potassium
30 phosphate, lactose, glucose or starch, especially corn starch. It is moreover possible for the preparation to take place both as dry granules and as wet granules. Examples of suitable oily carriers or solvents are vegetable or animal oils such as sunflower oil or fish liver oil.
For subcutaneous, intramuscular or intravenous administration, the active compounds used are converted, if desired with the substances customary for this purpose, such as solubilizers, emulsifiers or other excipients, into a solution, suspension or emulsion. Examples of suitable solvents are: water, physiological saline or alcohols, e.g. ethanol, propanol, glycerol, as well as sugar solutions such as glucose or mannitol solutions, or else a mixture of the various solvents mentioned.
Suitable as pharmaceutical formulation for administration in the form of aerosols or sprays are, for example, solutions, suspensions or emulsions of the active ingredient of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof in a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent such as, in particular, ethanol or water, or a mixture of such solvents. The formulation may, if required, also contain other pharmaceutical excipients such as surfactants, emulsifiers and stabilizers, and a propellant gas. Such a preparation normally contains the active ingredient in a concentration of about 0.1 to 10, in particular of about 0.3 to 3% by weight.
The dosage of the active ingredient of the formula I to be administered, and the frequency of administration, depend on the potency and duration of action of the compounds used; additionally also on the nature and severity of the disorder to be treated and on the sex, age, weight and individual responsiveness of the mammal to be treated.
On average, the daily dose of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof for a patient weighing about 75 kg is at least 0.001 mg/kg, preferably 0.01 mg/kg, to a maximum of 50 mg/kg, preferably 1 mg/kg, of body weight. For acute episodes of the disorder, for example immediately after suffering a myocardial infarction, higher and, in particular, more frequent dosages may also be necessary, e.g. up to 4 single doses a day. Up to 700 mg a day may be necessary, in particular on i.v. administration, for example for a patient with infarction in the intensive care unit, and the compounds of the invention can be administered by infusion.
List of abbreviations: O-(7-Azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium
Hexafluorophosphate HATU [2-(1 H)-benzotriazol-1 yl]-1 , 1 ,3,3-tetramethyluronium tetra-fluoroborate TBTU
N-Brom-succinimide NBS Dichloromethane DCM
4-Dimethylaminopyridine DMAP
Diethylazodicarboxylate DEAD
Diisoppropylazodicarboxylate DIAD
N,N'-Diisopropylcarbodiimid DIC 1 -(3-Dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide-Hydrochloride EDC
N,N-Dimethylformamide DMF
Electron spray ionisation Positive mode ESI+ or ESI
Electron spray ionisation Negative mode ESI-
Tetrahydrofuran THF N,N,N',N'-Tetramethylethylendiamine TMEDA
Retention time Rt
The following examples are part of and intended to illustrate but not limit the present invention.
Example 1 : 2-Methyl-2-[(1-phenethyloxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)- aminoj-propionic acid
Figure imgf000072_0001
a) 2-Methyl-2-[(1-phenethyloxy-5,6>7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]- propionic acid methyl ester
80 mg 2-[(1 -hydroxy-S.ΘJ.δ-tetrahydro-naphthalene^-carbonyO-aminoJ^-methyl-pro- pionic acid methyl ester, 224 mg cesium carbonate, 61 mg of (2-bromoethyl)-benzene and 4 mg sodium iodide were dissolved in 5 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide and stirred at 800C for 6 h. 10 ml of diethyl ether and 10 ml of water were added to the reaction. The organic layer was separated and washed again with 10 ml of water. It was then dried over magnesium sulphate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by flash chromatography (silica, heptanes/ethyl acetate) afforded 69 mg of 2-methyl-2-[(1- phenethyloxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]-propionic acid methyl ester.
C24H29NO4 (395.50), LCMS (ESI): 396.1 (MH+).
b) 2-Methyl-2-[(1-phenethyloxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]- propionic acid _ _ _ __ _ - - - - - -- - - -
65 mg 2-methyl-2-[(1 -phenethyloxy-δ.βy.S-tetrahydro-naphthalene^-carbonyl)- amino]-propionic acid methyl ester was dissolved in 2.5 ml of tetrahydrofuran and 0.25 ml of methanol. To this was added 0.25 ml of 2 M NaOH (aq), and the reaction was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo, diluted with 5 ml of ethyl acetate and 5 ml of water and acidified to pH 3 with 1 N HCI (aq). The organic layer was separated, dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated in vacuo. After purification by flash chromatography (silica, heptanes/ethyl acetate) 45 mg of 2-methyl-2-[(1-phenethyloxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro- naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]-propionic acid were obtained. C23H27NO4 (381.48), LCMS (ESI): 382. 1 (MH+).
The following examples were prepared in analogy to example 1 via a sequence of an alkylation reaction to attach a suitably substituted alkylating agent to the aromatic hydroxy group of 2-[(1-hydroxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]-2- methyl-propionic acid methyl ester or 2-[(7-Hydroxy-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl)- amino]-2-methyl-propionic acid methyl ester and a basic hydrolysis of the amino acid ester to the free amino acid:
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000075_0001
Example 12: 2-Methyl-2-{[4-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl]- aminoj-propionic acid
Figure imgf000075_0002
a) 2-[(4-Hydroxy-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl)-amino]-2-methyl-propionic acid tert- butyl ester
To a solution of 300 mg 4-Hydroxy-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carboxylic acid in 5 ml N1N- dimethylformamide were added 42 mg 1-hydroxy-benzotriaziole and 285 mg 2-amino- 2-methyl-propionic acid tert-butyl ester hydrochloride. At 00C 0.77 ml (600 mg) ethyl- diisopropyl-amine and 444 mg (3-dimethylamino-propyl)-ethyl-carbodiimide hydrochloride were added. After 16 h at room temperature 0.51 ml (400 mg) ethyl- diisopropyl-amine and 444 mg (3-dimethylamino-propyl)-ethyl-carbodiimide hydrochloride were added, and after additional 16 h the reaction was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography (silica, heptane/ethyl acetate) to afford 315 mg 2-[(4-hydroxy-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl)- amino]-2-methyl-propionic acid tert-butyl ester. C17H2I NO4S (335.43), LCMS (ESI): 336.20 (MH+), 280.11 (MH+ - tBu).
b) 2-Methyl-2-{[4-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl]-amino}-propionic acid tert-butyl ester
60 mg 2-[(4-Hydroxy-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl)-amino]-2-methyl-propionic acid tert-butyl ester, 70 mg cesium carbonate, 36 mg of (2-bromo-ethoxy)-benzene and 6 mg potassium iodide were dissolved in 1 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide and stirred for 2 h at 60°C. 10 ml of ethyl acetate and 10 ml of brine were added to the reaction. The organic layer was separated and washed again with 10 ml of brine. It was then dried over magnesium sulphate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting residue was purified by reversed phase HPLC (acetonitrile/water) to afford 58 mg of 2Imethy]- 2-{[4-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl]-amino}-propionic acid tert- butyl ester. C25H29NO5S (455.58), LCMS (ESI): 456.15.30 (MH+).
c) 2-Methyl-2-{[4-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl]-amino}-propionic acid
113 mg of 2-Methyl-2-{[4-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl]-amino}- propionic acid tert-butyl ester were dissolved in 2 ml dichloromethane and treated with 1 ml trifluoroacetic acid. After 6h at room temperature the volatiles were evaporated. The residue was treated with ethanol and 2 M HCI and evaporated three times. The resulting residue was crystallized from diethylether/heptane to afford 50 mg of 2- Methyl-2-{[4-(4-trifluoromethyl-benzyloxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl]-amino}- propionic acid. C21H21 NO5S (399.47), LCMS (ESI): 400.23 (MH+). Preparation of intermediates:
2-[(1-Hydroxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]-2-methyl-propionic acid methyl ester
Figure imgf000077_0001
a) 5-Methoxymethoxy-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene
1.O g 5,6,7>8-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1-ol was dissolved in 20 ml of N,N-dimethylform- amide. To this solution was added slowly 0.256 g of 95% NaH1 followed by addition of 0.768 ml of chloromethoxymethane. The reaction was flushed with nitrogen and left
10 stirring overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then diluted with
50 ml of water and extracted with 50 ml of diethyl ether. The organic layer was washed with 50 ml of water, dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated in vacuo to
"" " afford a crude oil. This" was purified by flash chromatography (silica, heptanes/dichloro- methane) to afford 1.0 g of 5-methoxymethoxy-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene.
15 C12H16O2 (192.11), LCMS (ESI): 161.1 (M+- OMe).
b) i-Methoxymethoxy-δ.ej.δ-tetrahydro-naphthalene^-carboxylic acid
In a small round bottom flask was placed 0.2 g 5-methoxymethoxy-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro- naphthalene in 3 ml of anhydrous diethyl ether. This was cooled to 0° C and flushed
20 with nitrogen. Next, 0.98 ml of 1.6 M nbutyl-lithium was added by syringe followed by 0.156 ml of N,N,N',N'-tetramethylethylenediamine. The reaction was left stirring at 0° C for 1 h, after which it was cooled to -78° C and gaseous carbon dioxide was bubbled through for 15 min. The white suspension formed was warmed up to room temperature slowly and to it was added 10ml of diethyl ether. The product was extracted with 20 ml
25 of 1 M NaOH (aq.) and the aqueous layer was then acidified with NaHSO3 to pH 2 and extracted twice with 20 ml of diethyl ether. The combined organic layers were dried over magnesium sulphate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give 0.21 g of 1-methoxymethoxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carboxylic acid. c13Hi6θ4 (236.27) LC/MS (ESI) observed 259.0 (M+Na+). c) 2-[(1-Methoxymethoxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino] -2-methyl-propionic acid methyl ester
In a round bottom flask was placed 0.96 g 1-methoxymethoxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro- naphthalene-2-carboxylic acid, 1.25 g 2-amino-2-methyl-propionic acid methyl ester hydrochloride, 3.09 g of O-(7-azabenzotriazole-1-yl)-N,N,N,N-tetramethyluronium hexafluoro phosphate and 2.83 ml of N,N-diisopropylethylamine in 60 ml of N,N-di- methylformamide. It was left stirring at room temperature overnight. 60 ml of diethylether and 60 ml of water were added to the reaction. The organic layer was separated and washed again with 50 ml of water. It was dried over magnesium sulphate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford a crude yellow oil. Purification was performed by flash chromatography (silica, heptanes/ethyl acetate) to give 1.04 g 2-[(1-methoxymethoxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]-2-methyl- propionic acid methyl ester. C1 8H25NO5 (335.17) LC/MS (ESI) observed 336.19 ( M+H).
d) 2-[(1-Hydroxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]-2-methyl- propionic acid methyl ester
1.023 g 2-[(1-methoxymethoxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]-2- methyl-propionic acid methyl ester was dissolved in a mixture of isopropanol (8 ml), tetrahydrofurane (8 ml) and HCI cone. (4 ml). It was stirred at room temperature for one hour. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo, then 20 ml of ethyl acetate and 30 ml of water were added to the residue. The organic layer was separated, dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated in vacuo to afford 0.857 g of 2-[(1-hydroxy- δ.βj.δ-tetrahydro-naphthalene^-carbonylj-amino^-methyl-propionic acid methyl ester.
C16H2I NO4 (291.15), LC/MS (ESI) 292.15 (M+H).
2-[(7-Hydroxy-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl)-amino]-2-methyl-propionic acid methyl ester
Figure imgf000079_0001
To a solution of 1.40 g 7-hydroxy-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carboxylic acid in 20 ml N1N- dimethylformamide were added 0.21 g 1-hydroxy-benzotriaziole and 1.42 g 2-amino-2- methyl-propionic acid methyl ester hydrochloride. At 00C 6.4 ml (4.99 g) ethyl-diiso- propyl-amine and 2.22 g (3-dimethylamino-propyl)-ethyl-carbodiimide hydrochloride were added. After 2 days at room temperature the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo, and the resulting residue was was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography (silica, heptane/ethyl acetate) to afford 0.84 g 2-[(7-hydroxy-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl)-amino]-2-methyl- propionic acid methyl ester. C14H-15NO4S (293.35), LC/MS (ESI) 294.13 (M+H).
The activity of the compounds of the present invention can be determined in the following manner.
Determination of CXCR2 inhibition: Calcium Fluorescence Assay (FLIPR)
The assay is based on the detection of intracellular calcium changes detected by the selective, calcium-chelating dye, Fluo-4 (Molecular Probes). A large fluorescence intensity increase is observed upon calcium association with Fluo-4. The dye is delivered to the cell interior using an acetoxymethylester form of Fluo-4, where the intracellular esterase activity results in the charged species being released and trapped within the cytoplasm of the cell. Hence, influx of calcium to this cytoplasmic pocket, via release from intracellular pools and the phospholipase C cascade can be detected. By co-expressing the CXCR2 receptor and the promiscuous Gα-|β protein, activation of this chemokine receptor is directed into this phospholipase C cascade resulting in intracellular calcium mobilization. The CHO-K1 cells stably transfected with human CXCR2 and the promiscuous Gα-|6 protein are maintained in a log phase of growth at 37°C and 5% CO2 in the following media: Iscove's, 10% FBS, 1X Penicillin-Streptomycin, 400 μg/ml G418 and 350 μg/ml Zeocin. Approximately 24-48 hours prior to the assay, 20,000-30,000 cells/well are plated onto a 96-well black/clear bottomed assay plate (Becton Dickinson) with a well volume of 180 μl. For dye loading the culture medium is carefully removed and replaced by 100 μl/well dye solution (4 μM Fluo-4 in 135 mM NaCI, 5 mM KCI, 1 mM magnesium sulphate, 5 mM glucose, 20 mM hepes, 2.5 mM probenecid; pH 7.4). Cells are incubated for 1 h at 37°C, and then washed 3x with buffer. After washing 90 μl
10 buffer/well are left. Increasing concentrations of compound is added in 45 μl buffer (4x concentrated) followed by 10 min incubation at 37°C. Then the chemokine (10-100 nM) is applied in 45 μl buffer (4x concentrated) and the measurement is performed for 2 min. The IC50 value of a compound can be determined by calculation of % inhibition of total calcium response to the chemokine.
15.
CXCR2 inhibition with chemokine IL-8 for selected example compounds:
Figure imgf000080_0001

Claims

Patent claims
1. A compound of formula I
Figure imgf000081_0001
wherein
X is -CR3=CR4-, -CR5=N-, -N=CR6-, -NR7- or -S-; R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, -S-alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, OH, CN, NO2, NR27R28, C(O)R29,
C(O)NR30R31 , S(O)OR32, S(O)pNR33R34, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl with alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or heteroarylalkyl with alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R27 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
R28 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, aryl, C(O)H, C(O)alkyl with alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)aryl; R29 is hydrogen, OH1 alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl; R30, R31 , R33 and R34 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl;
R32 is OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl; o and p are, independently of one another, 1 or 2; R7 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)R35;
R35 is hydrogen, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or aryl;
is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S(O)U-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-,
-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S(O)U-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S(O)U-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-C(R63R64)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-,
-S(O)U-C(R63R64)-C(R63R64)-S(O)U-,
-S(O)V-CR65=CR66- or -CR67=CR68-S(O)V-;
R61 is hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having
4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, CN or SCF3; R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen;
R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, NO2, CNOrSCF3; u isO, 1 or 2; visO, 1 or 2;
is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6 ,7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms, and in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl and the optionally condensed cycloalkyl radical, heterocyclyl radical, phenyl radical or heteroaryl radical are unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SF5, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7, 8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or -S-alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
is a linear linker consisting of 3, 4 or 5 carbon atoms, in which 1 or 2 carbon atoms can be replaced by a member of a heteroatom containing group consisting of O, NR19 or S(O)y and which linker may contain 0, 1 or 2 double or triple bonds between carbon atoms within the linker, with the provisos, that 2 of said heteroatom containing groups are separated by at least 2 carbon atoms, that heteroatom containing groups are not adjacent to a double or triple bond within the linker or to a non-aromatic double bond, which might be part of A, that double or triple bonds are not cumulated, and that, if A is connected to the linker via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; and in which linker saturated carbon atoms, which are not adjacent to heteroatom containing groups, which are not adjacent to double or triple bonds within the linker or which are not adjacent to a heteroatom, which might be part of A, can, independently of one another, be substituted by hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 ,
2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkyl- alkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,
9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; and in which linker saturated carbon atoms, which are adjacent to heteroatom containing groups, which are adjacent to double or triple bonds in the linker, or which are adjacent to a heteroatom, which might be part of A, or carbon atoms being part of a double bond, can, independently of one another, be substituted by hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5,
6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R19 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which
1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, C(O)R44 or C(O)NR45R46;
R44, R45 and R46 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkyl having 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; y is O, 1 or 2;
is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; which can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -Oj-(CH2)j-R25; i is 0 or 1 ; j is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
R25 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3,4,5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I;
is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3,
4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br1 I, -Om-(CH2)n-R26; m is 0, or 1; n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3,4,5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 radicals selected from F1 Cl, Br or I; and wherein phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3,
4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SCF3, SF5, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4,
5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 3-, A-, 5- or 6- membered carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent to the carbon atom, to which R1 and R2 are attached, can be replaced by -O- ,
-NR58- or -S(O)W, ar|d in which the formed ring can be saturated or partially unsaturated, and in which the formed ring can optionally be condensed to phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; wherein the formed ring and the condensed phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl radical can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2, SCF3, SF5, or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R58 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C(O)R59; R59 is hydrogen, alkyl with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenyl; w is 0, 1 or 2;
and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
2. A compound of formula I as claimed in claim 1 , wherein
X is -CR3=CR4-, -CR5=N-, -N=CR6-, -NR7- or -S-;
R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R7 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-, -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-,
-S-C(R63R64)-C(R63R64)-S-, -S-CR65=CR66- or -CR67=CR68-S-;
R61 is hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, CN or SCF3;
R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1 , 2,
3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or
15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; OH, NO2, CN Or SCF3;
cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to a cycloalkyl radical having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a heterocyclyl radical having 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms, a phenyl radical or a heteroaryl radical having 5 or 6 atoms, and in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl or heteroaryl and the optionally condensed cycloalkyl radical, heterocyclyl radical, phenyl radical or heteroaryl radical are unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I1 OH, CN, NO2, SF5, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10,11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or
6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6,7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,
3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, -S-alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-,
-C(R13R14)-C≡C-, -C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-,
-C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-NR19-, -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-S(O)y -,
-0-C(RISRM)-C(RISRIe), -C≡C-C(R13R14)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-, - C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-, -C(RHR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-,
-C(RHR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-NRIg-,
-C(RHR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-NR19-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C≡C-C(R13RM)-O-, -C(R11R12)-C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-,
-C(RHR^)-C(RISRM)-C=C-, -O-C(R13R14)-C≡C-,
-C(R13RM)-O-C(R13RM)-C(R15R16)-, -C(RIIR^)-C(RISRM)-O-C(RISRM)-, -CfRIIRIZJ-CfRiδRiβJ-CfRiaRI^-SfOy, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-S(O)y-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-, -CsC-C(RIaRU)-C(RISRIe)-, -
C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-, -C(R13R14)-C≡C-C(R13R14)-, - C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-,
-C(RIIR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-,
-C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-C≡C-, -C(RISRU)-O-C(RISRM)-C(RISRM)-O-,
-C(R13R14)-O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-,
-C(R11 R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-,
-C(RISRM)-C(R^)=C(RIS)-C(RISRM)-O-, -C(RISRM)-CSC-C(RISRM)-O-,
-C(R^)=C(RIS)-C(RISRM)-C(RISRM)-O-, -C≡C-C(R13RM)-C(RI 3RM)-O-; -C(RIIR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-C(RISRM)-, -C(R11R12)-C(R13R14)-
0-C(RISRM)-C(RISRIeK-O-C(RISRM)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)- or -0-C(RISRM)-C(RISRM)-O-C(RISRM)-; with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker B via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; R11 andR12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, OH, alkyl having
I , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
II, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, M or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3, 4, 5, 6, 7,8,9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso that, if B is attached to a nitrogen atom being part of A, R11 or R12 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or
8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2, 3,4, 5,6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R13, R14, R17andR18 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F1 alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11,
12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; R15andR16 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F,
OH, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10, 11, 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkoxy having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkoxy having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
R19 is hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 or 11 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, cycloalkylalkyl having 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12, 13, 14 or 15 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms, C(O)R44 or C(O)NR45R46; R44, R45 and R46 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or cycloalkyl having 3 or 4 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; y is 0, 1 or2;
R1 is hydrogen or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; and
R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or phenyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I1 -Om-(CH2)rrR26; m is 0, or 1 ; n is O, 1 , 2 or 3;
R26 is hydrogen, phenyl, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or heterocyclyl having 3, 4 5, 6, 7 or 8 atoms; in which the phenyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 radicals selected from F, Cl, Br or I; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 3-, 4, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, which can be condensed to phenyl; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a 4-, 5- or 6- membered saturated or partly saturated carbon ring, wherein one carbon atom, which is not adjacent to the carbon atom, to which R1 and R2 are attached, is replaced by -O-, -NH- or -S -;
and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or prodrug thereof.
3. A Compound of the formula I as claimed in claim 1 or 2, wherein
X is -CR3=CR4-, -CR5=N-, -N=CR6-, -NH- or -S-; R3, R4, R5 and R6 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl or Br;
Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R61R62)-,
-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-C(R61 R62)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-C(R63R64)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R63R64)-S-, -S-C(R63R64)-C(R63R64)-S-, -S-CR65=CR66- or -CR67=CR68-S-;
R61 , R62, R63 and R64 are, independently of one another hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2,
3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R64 are not hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms;
is cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl having 5, 6, 7 or
8 atoms, phenyl or heteroaryl having 5 or 6 atoms; in which the said phenyl can be condensed to form a naphthyl or an indanyl; in which said cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, heteroaryl or the optionally formed naphthyl or indanyl are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, OH, CN, NO2, SFs, SCF3, alkyl having 1 ,
2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms or alkoxy having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, in which 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 , 12 or 13 hydrogen atoms may be substituted by fluorine atoms; B is -C(RIIR^)-C(RISRM)-O-, -C(RIIRIZ)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRU)-O-, -C(RIIRIZ)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-NRIg-, -C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-, -0-C(RISRI^-C(RIaRM)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-NR19-, -0-C(RISRU)-C(RiSRIe)-C(RiSRIe)-, -C(R17)=C(R18)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C=C-C(RI3R14)-O-, -C(R11R12)-C(R13R14)-C(R17)=C(R18)-, -C(R11R12)-C(R13R14)-C≡C-, -O-C(R13R14)-C=C-, -C(RIIR^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-, -C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-C(R11R12)-C(R15R16)-C(R13RM)-C=C- or -C(RISRM)-O-C(RISRM)-C(RISRM)-O-, with the proviso that, if A is connected to the linker B via a nitrogen atom being part of A, the atom of the linker which is connected to A is a carbon atom; R11 - R18 are, independently of one another,, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4 carbon atoms R19 is H or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
R1 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and
R2 is alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, phenyl or benzyl; or
R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cyclopentene ring or indene; or R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a tetrahydro- thiophene or tetrahydro-thiopyrane ring;
and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or prodrug thereof.
4. A Compound of the formula I as claimed in any of claims 1 to 3, wherein
X is -CR3=CR4- or -S-;
R3 and R4 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl or Br;
Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-,
-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-, -S-CR65=CR66- or -CR67=CR68-S-; R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F or alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen; R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
A is cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl;
B is -C(R11 R12)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RH R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-,
-C(RI I R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O-, -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-, or -C(RI SRM)-O-C(RI SRU)-C(RI SRM)-O-,
R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl;
R1 is methyl or ethyl; and R2 is methyl or ethyl; or
R1 and R2 form, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, a cyclobutane or cyclopentane ring; and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
5. A compound of the formula I as claimed in any of claims 1 to 4, wherein
X is -CR3=CR4-;
R3 and R4 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F;
Y is -C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)-C(R61 R62)- , -S-CR65=CR66- or
-CR67=CR68-S-;
R61 and R62 are, independently of one another, hydrogen or F; with the proviso, that in any embodiment of Y a maximum of 4 of the substituents R61 to R62 are not hydrogen;
R65, R66, R67 and R68 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1 , 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
A is cyclohexyl, phenyl or thienyl; in which the phenyl radical is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methoxy, methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl or trifluoromethyl;
B is -C(RI I R^)-C(RISRM)-O-, -C(RH R^)-C(RISRIe)-C(RISRM)-O- , -O-C(R13R14)-C(R13R14)-O-, -C(RI I RIa)-C(RISRIe)-C(RI SRIe)-C(RISRM)-O Or -O-C(R13R14)-C(R15R16)-C(R13R14)-O-;
R11- R16 are, independently of each other, hydrogen or methyl;
R1 is methyl; and
R2 is methyl or ethyl; and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
6. A compound of formula I as claimed in claim 1 selected from the group consisting of
2-Methyl-2-[(1-phenethyloxy-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl)-amino]- propionic acid,
2-{[1-(2-Cyclohexyl-ethoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]-amino}-2- methyl-propionic acid,
2-Methyl-2-{[1-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]-amino}- propionic acid,
2-({1-[2-(4-Fluoro-phenoxy)-ethoxy]-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl}- amino)-2-methyl-propionic acid, 2-Methyl-2-{[1-(4-phenyl-butoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]-amino}- propionic acid,
2-Methyl-2-{[1-(2-thiophen-2-yl-ethoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]- amino}-propionic acid,
2-Methyl-2-{[1-(3-phenoxy-propoxy)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-naphthalene-2-carbonyl]- aminoj-propionic acid,
2-Methyl-2-{[7-(3-phenyl-propoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl]-amino}-propionic acid,
2-Methyl-2-[(7-phenethyloxy-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl)-amino]-propionic acid,
2-Methyl-2-{[7-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl]-amino}-propionic acid,
2-({7-[2-(4-Fluoro-phenoxy)-ethoxy]-benzo[b]thiophene-6-carbonyl}-amino)-2-methyl- propionic acid or 2-Methyl-2-{[4-(2-phenoxy-ethoxy)-benzo[b]thiophene-5-carbonyl]-amino}-propionic acid and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof.
7. A compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof as claimed in one or more of claims 1 to 6 for use as medicament.
8. The use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof as claimed in any of claims 1 to 6 alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of chemokine mediated diseases.
9. The use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof as claimed in any of claims 1 to 6 alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of acute and chronic inflammatory diseases.
10. The use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and/or a prodrug alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as claimed in claim 8 and/or 9 for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of arthritis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, adult or acute respiratory distress syndrome, asthma, atherosclerosis, myocardial and renal ischemia/reperfusion injury, peripheral limb ischemia/reperfusion injury, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, meconium apriration syndrome, atopic dermatitis, cystic fibrosis, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, multiple sclerosis, angiogenesis, restenosis, osteoarthritis, osteoporosis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, stroke, glomerulonephritis, thrombosis, graft vs. host reaction, allograft rejections, transplant reperfusion injury, early transplantation rejection, acute inflammation, alzheimers disease, malaria, respiratory viruses, herpes viruses, hepatitis viruses, HIV, Kaposi's sarcoma-associated viruses, meningitis, gingivitis, herpes encephalitis, CNS vasculitis, traumatic brain injury, brain ischemia/reperfusion injury, migraine, CNS tumors, subarachnoid hemorrhage, post surgical trauma, interstitial pneumonitis, hypersensitivity, crystal induced arthritis, acute and chronic pancreatitis, hepatic ischemia/reperfusion injury, acute alcoholic hepatitis, necrotizing enterocolitis, chronic sinusitis, uveitis, polymyositis, vasculitis, acne, gastric and duodenal ulcers, intestinal ischemia/reperfusion injury, celiac disease, esophagitis, glossitis, rhinitis, airflow obstruction, airway hyperresponsiveness, bronchiolitis, bronchiolitis obliterans, bronchiolitis obliterans organizing pneumonia, bronchiectasis, chronic bronchitis, cor pulmonae, dyspnea, emphysema, hypercapnea, hyperinflation, hyperoxia-induced inflammations, hypoxemia, hypoxia, lung ischemia/reperfusion injury, surgerical lung volume reduction, pulmonary fibrosis, pulmonary hypertension, right ventricular hypertrophy, peritonitis associated with continuous ambulatory peritoneal dialysis, granulocytic ehrlichiosis, sarcoidosis, small airway disease, ventilation-perfusion mismatching, wheeze, colds, gout, alcoholic liver disease, lupus, burn therapy, periodontitis, pre-temn labor, cough, pruritis, multi-organ dysfunction, trauma, sprains, contusions, undesired hematopoietic stem cell release, angiogenic ocular disease, ocular inflammation, retinopathy or prematurity, diabetic retinopathy, macular degeneration with the wet type preferred and corneal neovasularization, tumor angiogenesis, cancer and metastasis.
11. The use of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof alone or in combination with other medicaments or active ingredients as claimed in any one of claims 8 to 10 for producing a medicament for the treatment or prophylaxis of atherosclerosis, ischemia/reperfusion injuries, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, asthma, and rheumatoid arthritis, adult respiratory distress syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, atopic dermatitis, cystic fibrosis, psoriasis, dermatitis, multiple sclerosis, angiogenesis, restenosis, osteoarthritis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, toxic shock syndrome, stroke, glomerulonephritis, thrombosis, graft vs. host reaction, allograft rejections, alzheimers disease, malaria, viral infections, traumatic brain injury, pulmonary fibrosis and cancer.
12. A medicine for human, veterinary and/or phytoprotective use comprising an effective amount of a compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof as claimed in any of claims 1 to 6, together with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and additives.
13. A medicine for human, veterinary and/or phytoprotective use comprising an effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and/or a prodrug thereof as claimed in any of claims 1 to 6, together with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and additives in combination with at least one other pharmacological active ingredient or medicament.
PCT/EP2007/005577 2006-06-30 2007-06-25 Cxcr2 inhibitors WO2008000410A1 (en)

Priority Applications (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2009516960A JP5352455B2 (en) 2006-06-30 2007-06-25 CXCR2 inhibitor
EP07764813.7A EP2041073B1 (en) 2006-06-30 2007-06-25 Cxcr2 inhibitors
US12/337,980 US8980938B2 (en) 2006-06-30 2008-12-18 CXCR2 inhibitors

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP06013591.0 2006-06-30
EP06013591 2006-06-30

Related Child Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US12/337,980 Continuation US8980938B2 (en) 2006-06-30 2008-12-18 CXCR2 inhibitors

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2008000410A1 true WO2008000410A1 (en) 2008-01-03

Family

ID=37076116

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2007/005577 WO2008000410A1 (en) 2006-06-30 2007-06-25 Cxcr2 inhibitors

Country Status (4)

Country Link
US (1) US8980938B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2041073B1 (en)
JP (1) JP5352455B2 (en)
WO (1) WO2008000410A1 (en)

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2012518258A (en) * 2009-02-19 2012-08-09 ダイムラー・アクチェンゲゼルシャフト Fuel cell system comprising at least one fuel cell
WO2014015523A1 (en) * 2012-07-27 2014-01-30 Hutchison Medipharma Limited Novel heteroaryl and heterocycle compounds, compositions and methods

Families Citing this family (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20140095068A1 (en) * 2012-09-28 2014-04-03 Xerox Corporation Method and system for reducing traffic congestion

Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2001058852A2 (en) * 2000-02-11 2001-08-16 Dompé S.p.A. (r)-2-aryl-propionamides, useful in the inhibition of il-8-induced chemiotaxis of neutrophils
WO2006040646A1 (en) * 2004-10-14 2006-04-20 Pfizer, Inc. Benzimidazole or indole amides as inhibitors of pin1
WO2006052722A1 (en) * 2004-11-09 2006-05-18 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor compounds and pharmaceutical compositions thereof
EP1676834A1 (en) * 2004-12-30 2006-07-05 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland GmbH Fused bicyclic carboxamide derivates for use as CXCR2 inhibitors in the treatment of inflammation

Family Cites Families (13)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4962224A (en) * 1987-12-23 1990-10-09 American Home Products Corporation N-naphthoylglycines as aldose reductase inhibitors
US4994477A (en) * 1988-03-24 1991-02-19 Abbott Laboratories Heterocyclic renin inhibitors
ATE149485T1 (en) * 1993-11-02 1997-03-15 Hoechst Ag SUBSTITUTED HETEROCYCLIC CARBOXYLIC AMIDE ESTERS, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE AS MEDICINAL PRODUCTS
US6531467B2 (en) * 1996-09-12 2003-03-11 Idun Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibition of inflammation using interleukin-1β-converting enzyme (ICE)/CED-3 family inhibitors
GB9716657D0 (en) 1997-08-07 1997-10-15 Zeneca Ltd Chemical compounds
FR2825706B1 (en) * 2001-06-06 2003-12-12 Pf Medicament NOVEL BENZOTHIENYL OR INDOLE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE AS PRENYL TRANSFERASE PROTEIN INHIBITORS
CN102977016B (en) 2003-06-06 2015-01-14 菲布罗根有限公司 Nitrogen-containing heteroaryl compounds and their use in increasing endogeneous erythropoietin
WO2005014533A2 (en) * 2003-08-08 2005-02-17 Transtech Pharma, Inc. Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions, and methods of use
EP1670804A2 (en) 2003-09-10 2006-06-21 GPC Biotech AG Heterobicyclic compounds as pharmaceutically active agents
US20050085531A1 (en) 2003-10-03 2005-04-21 Hodge Carl N. Thiophene-based compounds exhibiting ATP-utilizing enzyme inhibitory activity, and compositions, and uses thereof
US7582775B2 (en) 2003-11-20 2009-09-01 Eli Lilly And Company Vitamin D receptor modulators
GB0401334D0 (en) 2004-01-21 2004-02-25 Novartis Ag Organic compounds
AR055319A1 (en) 2005-03-17 2007-08-15 Wyeth Corp ISOQUINOLEIN DERIVATIVES, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS AND USES

Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2001058852A2 (en) * 2000-02-11 2001-08-16 Dompé S.p.A. (r)-2-aryl-propionamides, useful in the inhibition of il-8-induced chemiotaxis of neutrophils
WO2006040646A1 (en) * 2004-10-14 2006-04-20 Pfizer, Inc. Benzimidazole or indole amides as inhibitors of pin1
WO2006052722A1 (en) * 2004-11-09 2006-05-18 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor compounds and pharmaceutical compositions thereof
EP1676834A1 (en) * 2004-12-30 2006-07-05 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland GmbH Fused bicyclic carboxamide derivates for use as CXCR2 inhibitors in the treatment of inflammation

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2012518258A (en) * 2009-02-19 2012-08-09 ダイムラー・アクチェンゲゼルシャフト Fuel cell system comprising at least one fuel cell
WO2014015523A1 (en) * 2012-07-27 2014-01-30 Hutchison Medipharma Limited Novel heteroaryl and heterocycle compounds, compositions and methods

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
EP2041073A1 (en) 2009-04-01
EP2041073B1 (en) 2016-07-27
US8980938B2 (en) 2015-03-17
JP5352455B2 (en) 2013-11-27
JP2009541383A (en) 2009-11-26
US20090258936A1 (en) 2009-10-15

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US8642643B2 (en) CXCR2 antagonists
EP2040688B1 (en) New cxcr2 inhibitors
US7919628B2 (en) CXCR2 inhibitors
EP1455777A1 (en) Glyt1 transporter inhibitors and uses thereof in treatment of neurological and neuropsychiatric disorders
WO2012119941A1 (en) Peptidyl nitrilcompounds as peptidase inhibitors
US8552033B2 (en) Inhibitors of CXCR2
JP2003520270A (en) Carboxamides useful as inhibitors of microsomal triglyceride transport protein and apolipoprotein secretion
US8980938B2 (en) CXCR2 inhibitors
EP0453960B1 (en) Sulfonylamino substituted bicyclyl hydroxamic acid derivatives
JP2011518814A (en) Inhibitors of IKK-betaserine-threonine protein kinase

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 07764813

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

REEP Request for entry into the european phase

Ref document number: 2007764813

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2007764813

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2009516960

Country of ref document: JP

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: RU